제목 없음

“Fuck, you feel so good.”

You growl, slamming into her again. One hand holds her thigh high against your hip, spreading her open wider while you pound her relentlessly. The car rocks slightly with each thrust. The quiet underground parking garage amplifies every wet slap of skin on skin.

Yoona’s eyes are glassy with lust, tears of overwhelming pleasure clinging to her lashes. The elegant woman who smiled so sweetly for the cameras earlier tonight is completely ruined. Skirt hiked up, tits spilling out of her bra with her cropped green top bunched up under her chin, mascara running. Her muffled cries vibrate around the soaked panties in her mouth as you drive deeper, grinding against her clit with every stroke.

You yank her hair harder, forcing her to arch her back, almost folding her in half.

“Look at me while I fuck you.”

Her gaze locks onto yours, obedient and desperate. You release her thigh just long enough to slap her ass sharply, making her jolt and clench tighter around your cock. She’s soaking wet, her juices dripping down onto the trunk’s edge. You’ve been fucking her like this for several minutes already, using her perfect body exactly how you want. You pull the panties from her mouth for a moment, letting her gasp for air.

“Please… harder…I need it.”

You shove the panties back between her lips and slam into her even deeper. Your hips snap forward with bruising force. Yoona’s muffled scream is music to your ears. You hold her leg up high, her face almost touching her leg, as you rail her, the angle letting you hit that perfect spot inside her over and over.

Her walls flicker wildly around you. She’s close again. You can feel it in the way she squeezes you and her thighs tremble in your grip. You reach between you and rub her swollen clit with your thumb, to make sure she orgasm for a second time in a matter of minutes.

Yoona cums hard, eyes rolling back as her entire body convulses. Her pussy pulses and gushes around your cock, soaking your shaft and balls. You don’t slow down, fucking her straight through her orgasm until she’s shaking and whimpering.

You finally pull out, your cock glistening with her release. Yoona slumps back against the trunk, chest heaving. You pull the panties from her mouth and drag her off the trunk, spinning her around. You bend her over the edge, her upper body resting inside the trunk while her ass and legs stay outside. You slide back into her soaked pussy in one thrust, groaning at how tight she still feels. Grabbing her hips with both hands, you start fucking her from behind with long, punishing strokes. Her perfect ass jiggles with every impact, the green skirt still bunched uselessly around her waist.

“Yes-fuck me, please.”

Yoona’s voice breaks. She pushes back against you, greedy for more even after cuming so hard.

You reach forward and grab her long hair again, using it like reins as you pound into her. The sound of your hips slapping against her ass echoes through the garage. You spank her repeatedly, leaving red handprints on her pale skin.

After several intense minutes, you pull out and turn her around again, lifting her so she’s sitting on the trunk edge once more. This time you hook both of her legs over your arms, spreading her wide open. You slide back inside her slowly, savoring the way her pussy stretches around you.

“Look down.”

You tell her.

“Watch how I fuck you.”

Yoona obeys, eyes fixed on where your thick cock disappears into her tight hole again and again. The sight makes her moan louder. You fuck her like that, with deep, controlled strokes that make her whimper every time you bottom out.

You lean in and kiss her messily, tongues sliding together as you thrust harder. Her arms wrap around your neck, holding on as you ruin her. You can feel another orgasm building in her. You reach down and rub her clit again, faster this time.

“Cum for me again.”

Yoona shatters, crying out into your mouth as her third orgasm hits even harder than the second. Her pussy clamps down on you like a vice, pulsing rhythmically. The sensation pushes you over the edge. You bury yourself as deep as possible and cum hard, flooding her with thick, hot spurts of your release.

You stay inside her, grinding slowly as you empty everything you have. When you finally pull out, a thick stream of your cum leaks from her well-fucked pussy, dripping down onto the trunk.

Yoona looks up at you with hazy, satisfied eyes, a soft smile on her lips. Her green outfit is wrinkled and disheveled, hair a wild mess, thighs shiny with a mix of your cum and her own juices.

You kiss her forehead gently, then help her down. She wobbles slightly on her feet, legs shaky.

“Such a good girl.”

You murmur, pulling her skirt back down and adjusting her top. You slip her soaked black panties into your pocket as a trophy.

Yoona leans against you, nuzzling into your chest.

“Thank you…I needed that so badly after a day like this.”

You smile, stroking her hair.

“We’re not done yet. Get in the car. I’m taking you home and fucking you again until you can’t walk straight.”

She bites her lip, eyes sparkling with fresh arousal despite how thoroughly you’ve already used her.

“Yes, please.”

The villa sat on a secluded hillside overlooking the Mediterranean, white stucco walls catching the last orange light of the sunset. Bougainvillea climbed trellises along the terrace, and the salt breeze carried the distant crash of waves against the cliffs below.

Kwon Eunbi stepped out of the rental SUV, stretching her arms above her head. Her white sundress pulled tight across her chest, the fabric straining. At thirty, she moved with the easy confidence of a woman who knew exactly what her body could do. Behind her, Kim Minju emerged more slowly, blinking at the view through slightly glassy eyes.

"Wine's already in the car," Minju said, holding up a bottle by the neck. "I told you we should have stopped twice."

"You told me we should have stopped three times," Eunbi said, laughing. "We'd still be in Naples."

Their fathers had driven separately. Mr. Kwon — Jungsoo, fifty-seven, silver at the temples, still broad-shouldered from a youth spent in construction — parked the sedan and began unloading luggage. Mr. Kim — Hyunshik, fifty-four, leaner, quieter, with the careful hands of a man who restored furniture for a living — carried the boxes of provisions toward the villa's heavy wooden door.

"Girls, help with the bags," Jungsoo called.

"In a minute," Eunbi said, already heading for the terrace. "We're admiring the view."

Minju followed, bare feet slapping against the warm stone tiles. They dropped onto the cushioned loungers, and Eunbi twisted the cork from the wine bottle with practiced ease. No glasses. She drank first, then handed it over.

"We earned this," Eunbi said. "The drama wrapped. Your audition's done. Three days of nothing."

"Nothing except our fathers," Minju said, but she was smiling. She took a long swallow, the wine staining her lips red.

"They'll fish and drink and leave us alone. You'll see."

They didn't know yet. They couldn't have known.

---

Dinner was grilled fish and vegetables, bread dipped in olive oil, and bottle after bottle of the local red. The terrace lights cast amber pools across the table. Cicadas buzzed in the darkness beyond.

Minju was on her fourth glass, maybe her fifth. She'd lost count. The wine made everything soft at the edges — her father's laugh, Eunbi's hand on her knee, the way the stars seemed to sway overhead.

"To finishing the shoot," Hyunshik said, raising his glass.

"To getting cast in something good," Minju corrected, and they all drank.

Eunbi was matching her glass for glass. Her cheeks were flushed, her hair coming loose from its clip. She'd kicked her sandals off under the table and her dress strap had slipped down one shoulder.

"Remember debut," Eunbi said, her words starting to blur. "Remember that first showcase. We were so scared."

"We were babies," Minju said. "Actual babies."

Jungsoo watched them both, his glass half-empty. He hadn't been drinking as fast. Neither had Hyunshik. They exchanged a look — the kind of look men shared when they were thinking the same thing and hadn't said it yet.

"More wine," Eunbi declared, reaching for the bottle. Her hand missed twice before she grabbed it.

"I think that's enough," Hyunshik said gently.

"It's vacation." Eunbi poured, sloshing wine across the table. "Vacation means — means no rules."

"Your mother would kill me," Jungsoo said, but he was smiling.

"Mother's not here."

The words hung in the air longer than they should have.

Minju finished her glass and let it tip sideways on the table. "I'm drunk," she announced, as if discovering something new. "Really, really drunk."

"Me too," Eunbi said. They looked at each other and burst into laughter, the kind of laughter that came from nowhere and wouldn't stop.

Hyunshik stood, gathering plates. "Time to get you both to bed."

"No," Minju said, but she didn't move. The world had started tilting gently, and if she closed her eyes, it would probably tilt right off its axis.

"I'll take Minju," Hyunshik said, reaching for his daughter's arm.

Minju let herself be pulled up. The terrace spun. She leaned into her father, her head against his chest. "I'm gonna be sick," she murmured.

"Bathroom's inside. Come on."

He guided her through the villa's dark hallway to the guest bathroom, where she dropped to her knees in front of the toilet and retched. Hyunshik held her hair back, rubbing circles on her back.

"You're okay," he said. "You're okay."

When she was done, he helped her to the bedroom at the end of the hall — the smaller one with the twin bed and the window facing the garden. She fell onto the mattress fully dressed, her skirt riding up her thighs.

"Sleep," Hyunshik said, pulling a blanket over her. "I'll check on you later."

She was already gone, her breathing deep and even.

---

Outside, Eunbi had made it to the lounger on the terrace but no further. She lay sprawled, her dress bunched around her hips, her underwear visible — pale pink lace. Her eyes were closed, her lips parted.

Jungsoo stood over her, a glass of water in his hand that he'd intended for her to drink. "Eunbi. Wake up. Drink this."

She didn't stir.

He set the glass down and crouched beside her. Her breathing was slow and heavy — passed out, not sleeping. He touched her shoulder, shook gently. Nothing.

"She's out," Hyunshik said, coming up behind him.

"Both of them?"

"Minju's unconscious. Won't wake up until morning, at least."

Jungsoo stood, looking down at his daughter's exposed body. The terrace light caught the curve of her hip, the swell of her breasts beneath the thin cotton. He felt something tighten in his chest — something he'd felt before, on other nights, in other rooms, when he'd watched her change or step out of the shower or dance too close at a family wedding.

The same thing Hyunshik felt, probably. The same thing neither of them had ever said aloud.

"Let's get her inside," Jungsoo said.

They carried her together — Jungsoo at the shoulders, Hyunshik at the feet — and laid her on the bed in the master bedroom. The one Jungsoo was supposed to share with his daughter, the one with the king-sized mattress and the doors that opened onto the private terrace.

Eunbi didn't move when they set her down. Didn't stir when her father pulled her dress up to cover her thighs, though his hands lingered a moment too long.

They stood in the doorway, looking at her.

"It's been a long time," Jungsoo said quietly, "since I've seen a woman that beautiful."

Hyunshik said nothing. But his eyes didn't leave Eunbi's sleeping form.

---

They sat at the kitchen table, the last bottle of wine between them. The terrace doors were open, and they could hear the ocean, the cicadas, nothing else.

"She looks just like her mother," Jungsoo said, staring into his glass. "At that age. Exactly like her."

"You still think about her?"

"Every day." He drank. "Some things don't go away. Some things you carry until you die."

Hyunshik nodded slowly. "Minju has her mother's hands. The same fingers. The same way of holding a cup."

They were both widowers. Jungsoo's wife had died when Eunbi was fifteen — cancer, quick and brutal. Hyunshik's wife had left when Minju was twelve, walked out one morning and never came back. They'd raised their daughters alone. They'd watched them grow, watched them become women, watched them go out into the world and come back older, harder, more beautiful than they'd left.

And they'd wanted things. Things they'd never said.

"I think about it," Jungsoo said. "More than I should."

"Think about what?"

"You know what."

The silence stretched.

"She's your daughter," Hyunshik said.

"I know what she is."

"Then why are you saying this?"

Jungsoo set his glass down. His hands were steady. "Because she'll never know. Because she's drunk and she's sleeping and she'll never remember a thing. Because I've spent fifteen years wanting something I can't have, and tonight — tonight I don't care anymore."

Hyunshik's jaw tightened. "That's not — "

"Don't pretend you haven't thought about Minju the same way."

The words landed like a slap. Hyunshik's face went pale. Then red. Then pale again.

"That's different," he said, but his voice cracked.

"Is it?"

They stared at each other across the table. Two men who had raised their daughters alone. Two men who had watched their daughters grow into women they'd wanted in ways a father shouldn't want.

"Let's make a deal," Jungsoo said. "We swap. Just for tonight. You take Eunbi. I take Minju. In the morning, they won't know anything. They'll just wake up sore and hungover and blame the wine."

Hyunshik didn't answer. But he didn't get up and leave. He didn't say no.

"She's beautiful," Hyunshik said finally. "Your daughter. She's — "

"I know."

"I've looked at her sometimes. At dinner. At holidays. And I've thought — "

"I know."

Hyunshik closed his eyes. "What happens after?"

"After tonight? We never talk about it. We never mention it. It didn't happen."

"And our daughters?"

"They'll never know." Jungsoo's voice was hard. "And if they ever suspect, we deny it. Swear on our lives."

Hyunshik emptied his glass in one swallow. Then he stood.

"One condition," he said.

"Name it."

"Tomorrow night. We do it again. But with our own daughters." He met Jungsoo's eyes. "If we're going to damn ourselves, we do it all the way."

Jungsoo smiled — a dark, hungry smile. "I was hoping you'd say that."

---

The bedroom was dark except for the sliver of moonlight through the curtains. Jungsoo stood in the doorway, watching Minju sleep. She'd shifted in her unconsciousness — her skirt was twisted, her blouse had come untucked, and her lips were slightly parted.

She was beautiful. He'd always thought so. At family gatherings, at her debut performance on television, at every awkward dinner where she sat across from him and laughed at his jokes. He'd wanted her then, and he wanted her now.

He closed the door behind him.

The lock clicked.

He crossed to the bed and sat beside her, one hand on the mattress. She didn't stir. He reached out and touched her cheek — soft, warm, slack with sleep.

"Minju," he whispered. "Can you hear me?"

Nothing.

He traced his finger down her cheek, along her jaw, to her neck. Her pulse beat steadily beneath his fingertip. He slipped his hand lower, to the collar of her blouse, and undid the first button. Then the second. Then the third.

Her bra was white, simple, cotton. He could see the curve of her breasts beneath the fabric, the rise and fall with each breath.

He undid the rest of the buttons and pushed the blouse open. Her stomach was flat, her skin pale in the moonlight. He bent and pressed his mouth to her navel, tasting salt and warmth. She didn't move.

He unhooked her bra. Her breasts fell free — medium, full, with nipples the color of rose petals. He took one in his mouth, sucking gently, rolling his tongue over the hardening bud.

Minju made a small sound — not quite a moan, not quite conscious — and shifted her head to the side. That was all.

He sucked harder, drawing the nipple deep into his mouth, grazing it with his teeth. His hand found her other breast, squeezing, kneading, rolling the nipple between his fingers.

He pulled back, saliva glistening on her skin. "Beautiful," he murmured. "So fucking beautiful."

He slid her skirt down, lifting her hips to work it past her ass. She was wearing white panties — the same set as the bra, practical and sweet. He pressed his palm against the damp spot at the center.

Already wet. Her body was responding even if her mind was gone.

He hooked his thumbs into the waistband and pulled her panties down her thighs, past her knees, off her feet. She lay naked before him, legs slightly parted, the dark thatch of hair between them glistening.

He spread her legs wider. Her pussy was pink and wet, the lips swollen, the clit a small pearl hidden in its hood. He lowered his head and licked — a long, slow stroke from her entrance to her clit.

Minju gasped. Her hips twitched. But her eyes stayed closed.

He ate her like a starving man. Lapping at her folds, circling her clit, dipping his tongue into her opening to taste the wetness gathering there. He sucked her clit between his lips and flicked it with the tip of his tongue, over and over, until her legs trembled and her breathing quickened.

He pushed two fingers inside her. She was tight, hot, gripping his fingers as he curled them up, searching for that spot. When he found it, her whole body jerked.

"Yes," he whispered against her thigh. "Come for me. Come in your sleep."

He pressed his mouth to her clit and sucked hard, fingers fucking her in a steady rhythm, and she came — a soft cry, her hips rising off the bed, her pussy clenching around his fingers. He drank every drop, licking her through the aftershocks until she stilled.

Then he stood and undressed.

His cock was hard, thick, the head flushed dark. He climbed onto the bed and positioned himself between her legs, the tip pressing against her wet entrance.

He pushed in.

The sound Minju made — caught between a moan and a question — made his balls tighten. He pushed deeper, her walls stretching around him, and buried himself to the hilt.

"Fuck," he breathed. "You feel — "

She was tight. Hot. Perfect.

He began to move. Slow at first, long strokes that pulled almost all the way out before driving back in. Her breasts bounced with each thrust. Her head lolled to the side.

He grabbed her hips and fucked her harder, the bed creaking beneath them, the headboard knocking against the wall. Her pussy gripped him with each stroke, slick and wet and desperate.

"Take it," he grunted. "Take your uncle's cock."

He flipped her over onto her stomach, pulling her hips up until she was on her knees, her face buried in the pillow. The pose was obscene — her ass in the air, her pussy spread open, the pink lips glistening in the moonlight.

He pushed into her from behind, and she moaned — a low, helpless sound.

"That's it." He grabbed her hips and fucked her hard, his balls slapping against her clit. "That's my good girl."

He reached around and found her clit, rubbing in tight circles as he fucked her. She came again — he felt her clench around him, heard her cry into the pillow — and that pushed him over the edge.

He pulled out and turned her onto her back, spreading her legs wide. He stroked his cock twice, three times, and came on her stomach — thick ropes of cum painting her skin white.

He sat there, breathing hard, looking at what he'd done. Minju lay beneath him, still unconscious, cum cooling on her belly.

He cleaned her with a towel from the bathroom. Kissed her forehead. Pulled the blanket up to her chin.

"I'll see you tomorrow," he whispered.

And he went back to the kitchen, where Hyunshik was waiting.

---

Eunbi lay spread across the king-sized bed like she'd been dropped from a height. Her dress was hiked up, her hair wild, one arm flung over her head. She was snoring softly.

Hyunshik watched her from the doorway for a long time.

She was more woman than Minju — fuller, curvier, with breasts that strained against her dress and hips that promised a man could hold on tight. She was thirty years old, and she looked like every fantasy he'd ever had.

He closed the door.

He crossed to the bed and knelt beside her, close enough to smell the wine on her breath. He touched her face — she didn't react. He traced the line of her collarbone, the swell of her breast, the curve of her waist.

"Eunbi," he said quietly. "I'm going to take care of you tonight."

He pulled her dress up and over her head. She wasn't wearing a bra — her breasts fell free, huge and heavy, the nipples already tight. He cupped them in his hands, feeling their weight.

"Jesus," he breathed.

He bent and took one nipple into his mouth, sucking deep, drawing as much of her breast as he could between his lips. She was so soft, so warm. He moved to the other, licking, biting, sucking until both nipples were wet and swollen.

Her pussy was shaved bare, smooth and pink, the lips puffy and parted. He spread her legs and stared — at her clit, her entrance, the way her body seemed to open for him.

He licked her. He couldn't help it. He pressed his face into her cunt and licked from bottom to top, tasting her, smelling her. She was already wet — her body preparing itself even without her awareness.

He licked her clit in quick, hard strokes. He pushed his tongue inside her. He sucked her lips into his mouth and released them with a pop.

Her hips began to move — involuntary, instinctive. Her hands fisted in the sheets.

"That's it," he said against her. "Let yourself feel it."

He slid two fingers into her cunt and kept licking her clit, fast and steady, building her up. Her breathing changed — shorter, faster, catching in her throat.

She came with a cry, her back arching, her thighs clamping around his head. He didn't stop. He licked her through it, drinking her cum, lapping at her sensitive clit until she went limp.

Then he stripped.

His cock was long, not as thick as Jungsoo's, but curved slightly upward. He climbed onto the bed, positioning himself between her legs. The head of his cock pressed against her entrance, and she was so wet that he slid in to the hilt in one smooth motion.

Eunbi gasped. Her eyes fluttered but didn't open.

"Shh," he said, his forehead against hers. "It's okay. Just relax."

He began to move — slow, deep strokes that made her breasts sway. He watched them, mesmerized, and reached down to squeeze them, to roll her nipples between his fingers.

Her pussy was incredible — tight and hot, gripping his cock with each thrust. He fucked her in a steady rhythm, building speed, driving deeper.

"You like that," he said. "You like your uncle's cock."

He pulled out and turned her onto her stomach, lifting her hips. Her ass was round and perfect, her pussy visible from behind, still wet and open. He pushed back in, and she moaned — long and low.

He grabbed her hips and fucked her hard. The sound of skin slapping skin filled the room. Her moans grew louder, more urgent, until she came again — a shuddering orgasm that made her whole body shake.

He kept going.

He reached around to find her clit, rubbing as he fucked her, and she came again almost immediately, crying out, her pussy clenching so hard he could barely move.

That was enough. He pulled out and came on her ass — thick stripes of cum that dripped down between her cheeks.

He cleaned her up, kissing her back, her shoulders, the nape of her neck.

"Sleep well," he whispered. "Tomorrow's going to be interesting."

---

Minju woke with a headache like a spike behind her eyes.

She was in her bed, naked under the blanket, her clothes folded neatly on the chair. She remembered drinking. She remembered laughing with Eunbi. She remembered her father helping her inside.

Everything after that was blank.

She felt strange — sore between her legs, tender in a way that suggested she'd had sex. But that was impossible. She'd passed out alone.

She chalked it up to the wine and stumbled to the kitchen, where Eunbi was already sitting at the table, wearing an oversized t-shirt, holding a glass of water like it was the antidote to poison.

"Morning," Eunbi croaked.

"Morning."

They looked at each other. Something passed between them — a flicker of recognition that neither of them could name.

"Did you sleep okay?" Minju asked.

"Fine. Weird dreams." Eunbi took a sip of water. "You?"

"Same."

Their fathers came in from the terrace, carrying fresh bread and fruit from the market. They were smiling — relaxed, satisfied in a way Minju hadn't seen in years.

"Good morning, girls," Jungsoo said. "Sleep well?"

"Feel like I died," Eunbi said. "Is there coffee?"

"Coming right up."

Hyunshik caught Minju's eye and held it for a moment too long. She felt a shiver run down her spine — not cold, exactly. Something else.

"You look good today," he said.

She flushed. "I look like a corpse."

"You look beautiful."

Eunbi looked up at that, her gaze sharp. But she said nothing.

---

The plan was simple. More wine, more drinking, more passing out. Only this time, they'd finish what they started — each man with his own daughter.

Eunbi was suspicious. Minju was oblivious. But the wine flowed, and the night grew warm, and by eleven o'clock both girls were unconscious again.

Jungsoo carried Eunbi to her bed — the master bedroom this time, the big bed. She was heavy in his arms, her head lolling, her breath warm against his neck.

He laid her down gently and stood over her.

This was different. This was his daughter.

He'd seen her as a baby, as a toddler, as a gangly teenager with braces and dreams of being a singer. He'd watched her debut, watched her win awards, watched her become a woman men would kill for.

And tonight, she was his.

He undressed her slowly, savoring each inch of skin revealed. Her dress, her bra, her panties. She lay naked beneath him, and he let himself look.

Her breasts were full and heavy, the nipples pink and erect. Her waist curved into hips that flared wide. Her pussy was shaved, the lips swollen, a thin line of moisture visible at her entrance.

He undressed and climbed onto the bed.

He started with her breasts — sucking, licking, biting. He pulled her nipples between his teeth and tugged, watching them stretch before releasing them with a pop. Her back arched, and she moaned in her sleep.

"I know you can feel it," he whispered. "Some part of you knows."

He kissed down her stomach, over her navel, to the soft mound of her pussy. He spread her legs wide and pressed his face into her, inhaling her scent — his daughter's scent.

He licked her with long, flat strokes. He circled her clit with the tip of his tongue. He pushed his tongue inside her and tasted her, drank from her, devoured her.

She came with a sharp cry, her hips bucking against his face, her cum coating his tongue.

He didn't stop. He kept licking, kept sucking, until she came again, her body shaking, her moans filling the room.

Then he positioned himself between her legs.

His cock was aching, dripping, the head pressed against her entrance. He looked at her face — so peaceful, so unaware — and pushed inside.

Eunbi gasped. Her eyes flew open — unfocused, glassy, confused.

"Dad—?"

"Shh." He stroked her hair, still buried inside her. "It's okay. Just relax."

Her eyes closed again. Her body relaxed. And he began to move.

He fucked her slow, deep, each stroke reaching places no man had touched before. Her pussy gripped him, wet and hot, and he watched his cock disappear into his own daughter's body.

"Fuck," he groaned. "You feel so fucking good, Eunbi. So tight. So perfect."

He picked up speed, fucking her harder, the bed creaking beneath them. Her breasts bounced with each thrust. Her mouth fell open, small sounds escaping with each impact.

He pulled out and flipped her over, pulling her onto her hands and knees. Her ass was perfect — round, firm, spread open for him. He could see her pussy from behind, wet and inviting, and the tight pucker of her asshole just above it.

He pushed into her cunt from behind, and she cried out, her face buried in the pillow.

"That's it," he grunted, grabbing her hips. "Take your daddy's cock."

He fucked her hard, his balls slapping against her clit, her ass rippling with each thrust. He reached around and found her clit, rubbing in tight circles, and she came — screaming into the pillow, her whole body convulsing.

He pulled out and pushed a finger into her ass. She whimpered but didn't resist. He worked his finger in and out, coating it in her wetness, then added a second.

"Bet you've never had anything here," he said. "Tonight, you will."

He positioned himself at her asshole, the head of his cock pressing against the tight ring of muscle. He pushed — slowly, steadily — and watched his cock disappear into her ass.

Eunbi screamed. But her body pushed back against him, taking him deeper.

"Fuck," he groaned. "Your ass is so tight."

He fucked her ass slowly, letting her body adjust. Her moans were a mix of pain and pleasure, her fingers gripping the sheets. He reached beneath her and rubbed her clit, and her body relaxed, taking him deeper.

He fucked her ass until she came again, her body shuddering, her ass clenching around his cock. Then he pulled out, flipped her onto her back, and pushed back into her pussy.

He fucked her hard and fast, the headboard knocking against the wall. Her legs were wrapped around his waist, her arms around his neck, her face buried in his shoulder.

"I'm going to come inside you," he said. "I'm going to fill you up."

"Please," she whimpered — not conscious, not awake, but not entirely asleep either.

He drove into her one last time and came, his cum flooding her pussy, filling her, dripping out around his cock. He kept thrusting, riding out his orgasm, painting her insides white.

He pulled out and watched his cum leak from her swollen pussy. He pushed it back inside with his fingers, feeling her body accept it.

Then he lowered his mouth to her cunt and licked her clean — tasting his own cum mixed with hers, eating it, swallowing it.

She was his. Completely his.

---

Minju woke to the feeling of a tongue between her legs.

She was in her bed, her legs spread, someone's face buried in her pussy. She was too drunk to be afraid, too drunk to understand. Her body responded before her mind did — hips lifting, moans escaping, hands fisting in the sheets.

"Good girl," her father's voice said. "Let me taste you."

"Daddy—?"

"Shh. Just feel."

His tongue circled her clit, fast and hard, and she came — a weak, surprised orgasm that made her legs shake. He kept licking, drawing it out, and she came again, her body trembling.

He lifted his head, his chin wet with her. "You're so beautiful," he said. "I've wanted this for so long."

He climbed over her, his cock hard against her thigh. She could feel it — hot, thick, pressing against her.

"This is wrong," she murmured.

"I know." He kissed her. "But I don't care anymore."

He pushed inside her.

Minju cried out — the feeling of being filled, of her father's cock inside her, was too much. He was thick, stretching her, and she felt every inch as he buried himself to the hilt.

"You feel that?" he whispered. "My cock inside my little girl."

"Please—"

"Please what? Please more? Please harder?"

He fucked her slow and deep, his hips grinding against hers. His hands found her breasts, squeezing, pinching her nipples. His mouth found her neck, her collarbone, her lips.

"I've watched you," he said between thrusts. "At every family dinner. At every holiday. I've watched you grow up, and I've wanted you."

She was crying — tears streaming down her cheeks. But her hips were moving with him, her body betraying her. Her pussy was gripping his cock, sucking him deeper, and she hated how good it felt.

He pulled out and turned her onto her stomach, pulling her hips up. She heard him spit, heard him slick his cock, and then he pushed into her ass.

"Fuck!" She screamed, her body arching.

"Shh, shh. Take it. Take all of it."

He fucked her ass slowly, letting her adjust. His fingers found her clit, rubbing in circles, and pleasure mixed with pain until she couldn't tell them apart. She came — a violent orgasm that left her gasping — and he kept going.

He fucked her ass for a long time, building up to a rhythm that made her cry out with every thrust. Her pussy was dripping, her ass stretched around his cock, and she was coming again and again, each orgasm weaker than the last but no less intense.

"Where do you want it?" he asked. "Pussy or ass?"

"Pussy," she gasped. "Please, daddy, come in my pussy."

He pulled out of her ass and pushed into her cunt in one smooth motion. He fucked her hard, fast, desperate — his breathing ragged, his hands gripping her hips.

"I'm coming," he groaned. "I'm coming inside my daughter."

He drove deep and came, his cum flooding her pussy, hot and thick. She felt it — felt him fill her, felt his cock pulsing inside her — and she came too, her body clamping down on him, milking him dry.

He collapsed on top of her, both of them covered in sweat.

"I love you," he whispered into her hair.

She didn't say it back.

---

He fucked her again an hour later.

This time she was more awake, more aware. She could see his face as he pushed into her, could see the hunger in his eyes. She watched him as he rode her, his expression twisted with pleasure, his mouth open, his breathing ragged.

"Tell me you want it," he said.

"I want it."

"Tell me you want your daddy's cock."

"I want your cock. Please. Fuck me."

He fucked her in missionary, her legs on his shoulders, his cock hitting spots that made her see stars. He fucked her in doggy, her face in the pillow, his hands on her hips. He fucked her on top, her riding him, her breasts bouncing in his face as he sucked them.

And when he came inside her the third time, she came with him, her body finally accepting what her mind couldn't — that she wanted this. That some part of her had always wanted this.

---

The sun rose over the Mediterranean, pink and gold, painting the villa in soft light.

The four of them sat at the breakfast table — the two fathers, the two daughters — eating bread and drinking coffee like it was any other morning.

Minju couldn't meet her father's eyes. Eunbi couldn't stop looking at hers.

"Sleep okay?" Jungsoo asked, the picture of innocence.

"Fine," Eunbi said. Her voice was flat. "You?"

"Best night I've had in years."

Something passed between them — father and daughter, man and woman — and Minju felt it, felt the shift in the air.

"Minju," Hyunshik said. "Walk with me."

She followed him down to the beach, her bare feet sinking into the cold sand. The waves crashed and retreated, crashed and retreated. The water was turquoise under the morning sun, the cliffs rising white and sheer on either side.

"Do you remember anything?" he asked.

"Some things." She wrapped her arms around herself. "Enough."

"Are you angry?"

She thought about it. His hands on her. His mouth. His cock inside her while she floated in that half-conscious haze. The way her body had responded even when her mind was gone. She thought about how she'd woken up aching and empty and somehow hungry for more.

"I should be," she said. "But I'm not."

Hyunshik stopped walking. He turned to face her, his eyes searching hers.

"I've wanted you for a long time," he said. "Since before you were a woman. Since before you knew what wanting meant."

"That's sick."

"Yes." He touched her face, his thumb tracing her cheekbone. "But it's true. And you're not running."

She wasn't. She should have been. Every instinct told her to run back to the villa, pack her bags, call a taxi, get as far from this place as possible. But her feet stayed rooted in the sand, and her body leaned into his touch like a flower turning toward the sun.

"I felt you," she whispered. "Last night. I couldn't move, couldn't wake up, but I felt everything. Your tongue. Your fingers. Your cock inside me." She swallowed. "And I liked it."

The words hung in the salt air.

"Say it again," he said.

"I liked it, daddy. I liked your cock inside me."

He kissed her then — deep, hungry, his tongue pushing into her mouth. She moaned against him, her hands finding his chest, gripping his shirt. His hand slid down her back, over the curve of her ass, pulling her hips against his.

"There's more," he said against her lips. "Tonight. If you want it."

"What kind of more?"

"Everything."

---

They returned to the villa to find Eunbi and Jungsoo sitting close on the terrace, their shoulders touching, a bottle of wine already open between them. Eunbi's hand rested on her father's thigh, her fingers tracing lazy circles through the fabric of his pants.

"Starting early?" Minju asked.

"Hair of the dog," Eunbi said. But her smile was different now — knowing, hungry. Her eyes traveled over Minju's body in a way they never had before. "You two have a good walk?"

"Informative," Minju said.

She sat down across from them, and Hyunshik settled beside her, his hand finding her knee under the table. The touch sent electricity through her thighs.

Eunbi watched them, then looked at her father. "They know."

"I figured." Jungsoo poured wine for everyone. "Makes things simpler."

"Simpler?" Minju's voice cracked.

"No more pretending." Jungsoo's eyes met hers across the table, dark and steady. "No more wondering what you remember, what you liked, what you want. You're adults. We're adults. And we've all been wanting things we shouldn't want."

"Speak for yourself," Eunbi said. But her hand was sliding higher up her father's thigh.

"You too," Jungsoo said, not looking at her. "I felt you push back against me last night. Heard you moan when I called you a good girl. You wanted it before you were even awake."

Eunbi's cheeks flushed. She didn't deny it.

"So what now?" Minju asked. Her heart was pounding. Her thighs pressed together under the table, the ache between them growing.

"Now," Hyunshik said, his hand squeezing her knee, "we finish what we started. All of us. Together."

---

The afternoon passed in a haze of wine and anticipation. They swam in the sea, the cold water doing nothing to cool the heat building under their skin. Eunbi's white bikini clung to her curves, water beading on her stomach, her breasts, her thighs. Minju wore a black one-piece that cut high on her hips, and she caught both fathers watching her as she walked up the beach.

By sunset, the energy in the villa had shifted. The air itself felt charged, thick with something unspoken.

Dinner was a quiet affair — cold cuts, cheese, bread, more wine. The four of them sat around the table, and the conversation was halting, loaded. Every glance lingered too long. Every accidental touch sparked.

Minju's foot found Eunbi's under the table. Eunbi pressed back.

"I think it's time," Jungsoo said finally, pushing his chair back. "Unless anyone wants to wait."

Nobody spoke.

"Good." He stood and offered his hand to Eunbi. "Coming, princess?"

She took his hand, and he led her inside.

Hyunshik stood and offered his hand to Minju. "Your turn, baby."

She took it.

---

They met in the master bedroom — the big one with the king bed and the doors open to the terrace, the Mediterranean glimmering silver under the rising moon.

The four of them stood in the dim light, looking at each other.

Jungsoo moved first. He crossed to Eunbi and pulled her into a kiss — hard, claiming, his hands cupping her face. She melted into him, her arms winding around his neck, and Minju watched her father's hands slide down Eunbi's back, over her ass, gripping hard.

"Daddy," Eunbi breathed against his mouth.

"That's right," he said. "You're my good girl tonight."

Minju felt Hyunshik step behind her, his chest pressing against her back, his hands settling on her hips. He kissed her shoulder, her neck, the spot behind her ear that made her shiver.

"Look at them," he whispered. "Look at what we're going to do to each other."

She watched her father undress Eunbi — the dress falling away, the bra unhooked, the panties sliding down her thighs. Eunbi stood naked before them all, her large breasts heavy and perfect, her nipples already hard, the dark triangle of hair between her legs glistening with moisture.

"Beautiful," Jungsoo said, and bent to take her nipple in his mouth.

Eunbi moaned, her head falling back. Her hands found his head, pressing him against her breast. "Yes," she gasped. "Suck me, daddy."

Minju's clothes came off next — Hyunshik undressing her slowly, reverently, kissing each inch of skin as it was revealed. When she was naked, he turned her to face the bed, positioning her so she could see everything.

"Watch," he said. "Watch what happens when fathers take what belongs to them."

Jungsoo had guided Eunbi onto the bed, onto her back, her legs spread wide. He knelt between them, his face already buried in her pussy, his tongue working her clit in long, flat strokes. Her moans filled the room — loud, unashamed, desperate.

"Oh fuck, yes," she cried. "Right there, daddy. Don't stop."

Hyunshik pressed Minju forward until her hands were on the mattress, her face close to Eunbi's. She could see everything — the way Jungsoo's tongue circled Eunbi's clit, the way her pussy lips were swollen and pink, the way her hips bucked against his mouth.

"Taste her," Hyunshik said. "Taste your friend while my friend eats her."

Minju lowered her head. Her tongue touched Eunbi's clit — soft, exploratory. Eunbi gasped, her hand finding Minju's hair.

"Yes," Eunbi moaned. "Lick me, Minju. Lick my pussy while his tongue — oh god — "

Minju licked harder, her tongue circling Eunbi's clit in counterpoint to Jungsoo's rhythm. The taste was sharp and sweet, the scent filling her nostrils. She felt powerful suddenly, watching Eunbi come apart beneath her.

"That's it," Jungsoo said, pulling back. His chin was wet with her. "Make her come with your mouth while I watch."

Minju took Eunbi's clit between her lips and sucked, her tongue flicking across the tip. Eunbi screamed, her body arching off the bed, her cum flooding Minju's mouth.

She swallowed, and the taste of her best friend coated her tongue.

"My turn," Hyunshik said, and pulled Minju onto the bed.

He laid her beside Eunbi, both of them naked, both of them soaked and trembling. He spread Minju's legs and lowered his head between them, his tongue finding her clit immediately. But before she could lose herself in it, she felt Eunbi's hand slide between her thighs, felt Eunbi's fingers parting her folds.

"Let me help," Eunbi said, her voice low and thick. "You ate me. Let me eat you."

And then Eunbi's mouth was on her pussy, tongue pressing into her, and Minju cried out, her hands fisting in the sheets. Her father's tongue and her best friend's tongue working together, her father's fingers and Eunbi's fingers — all of them on her, in her, taking her apart.

"Please," she begged. "Please, I'm going to — "

"Come," her father said against her clit. "Come on our mouths, baby. Let us taste you."

She came with a scream, her body convulsing, her cum spilling onto their tongues. They didn't stop — they licked her through it, drawing out every wave, drinking every drop.

When she could breathe again, she looked up and saw Jungsoo standing over them, his cock in his hand, hard and thick and dripping. He was stroking himself slowly, watching the two girls on the bed.

"Beautiful," he said. "My daughter and her best friend, both spread open and wet. Ready for us."

"Ready," Eunbi echoed. She sat up and crawled toward him, her breasts swinging. "I want your cock, daddy. I want it in my mouth."

She took him into her mouth without waiting, her lips stretching around his thickness. She bobbed her head, taking him deep, her tongue working the underside of his shaft. Jungsoo groaned, his hands in her hair.

"That's it," he said. "Suck your daddy's cock. Get it wet for your pussy."

Hyunshik pulled Minju to the edge of the bed, positioning her so her head was near Eunbi's ass. He guided his cock to her lips. "Open," he said. "I want to fuck that pretty face while your friend sucks mine."

Minju opened her mouth, and he pushed inside. The taste of her own pussy was still on him — he'd licked her clean, and now she tasted herself on his cock. She moaned around him, her tongue swirling, her hands gripping his thighs.

The room filled with the sounds of wet sucking and desperate moans. Eunbi gagging on Jungsoo's cock. Minju slurping on Hyunshik's. The two fathers standing side by side, fucking their daughters' faces, watching each other's daughters take them down their throats.

"Look at them," Hyunshik said, his voice strained. "Perfect little cocksuckers."

"My daughter's got a talented mouth," Jungsoo said, thrusting deeper into Eunbi's throat. "Takes it all the way. Don't you, princess?"

Eunbi moaned in response, her nose pressing against his pubic bone.

"Trade you," Hyunshik said.

Jungsoo pulled out of Eunbi's mouth. She gasped, drool and precum stringing from her lips. Hyunshik pulled out of Minju's. They swapped positions — Jungsoo in front of Minju, Hyunshik in front of Eunbi.

"Open up for your uncle," Jungsoo said, tapping his cock against Minju's lips.

She opened, and he pushed in. His cock was thicker than her father's, stretching her mouth wider. She relaxed her throat and took him deeper, her eyes watering, her hands gripping his hips.

Beside her, Eunbi was moaning around Hyunshik's cock, her eyes closed, her face a picture of pure pleasure.

"We should've done this years ago," Eunbi said when she came up for air. "Traded daddies."

"We're trading more than that tonight," Jungsoo said. He pulled Minju off his cock and pushed her onto her back, spreading her legs. "I want to feel this tight little pussy again. And I want my daughter to watch."

He positioned himself between Minju's legs and pushed inside her in one smooth stroke. She gasped, her back arching, her hands finding his shoulders. He was so thick, so deep, hitting spots that made her see stars.

"Oh fuck," she cried. "Uncle — "

"Call me daddy," he said, thrusting hard. "I'm your daddy tonight."

"Daddy!" she screamed, and he fucked her harder, his hips slapping against hers, the sound of wet flesh filling the room.

Eunbi watched from the side, her hand between her own legs, fingers working her clit as her father fucked her best friend. "Fuck her, daddy," she moaned. "Fuck that tight little cunt."

"Don't worry," Jungsoo grunted. "You're next, princess."

Hyunshik knelt behind Eunbi, his cock pressing against her ass. "You want it here?" he asked. "Or in your pussy?"

"Both," she said, pushing back against him. "I want everything."

He pushed into her ass, and she cried out, her body shuddering. "Fuck, yes. Stretch me open."

He fucked her ass slowly, letting her adjust, while Jungsoo fucked Minju's pussy in a steady rhythm. The bed creaked beneath them, the sounds of sex echoing off the walls.

"Harder," Minju begged. "Please, daddy, harder."

Jungsoo obliged, driving into her with renewed force. His balls slapped against her ass with each thrust, and she felt her orgasm building, coiling tight in her belly.

"I'm going to come," she gasped. "I'm going to come on your cock, daddy."

"Come for me," he said. "Come all over your uncle's cock while my daughter watches."

She came screaming, her pussy clenching around him, her whole body shaking. He kept fucking her through it, riding out her orgasm, and then he pulled out and crawled up to her face, his cock slick with her cum.

"Clean it," he said. "Taste yourself on my cock."

She opened her mouth and took him in, licking her own juices off his shaft, tasting the mix of them on her tongue.

Behind her, Hyunshik was pounding Eunbi's ass in earnest, his hands gripping her hips, his breath ragged. "You like that?" he grunted. "You like your uncle's cock in your ass?"

"Yes!" Eunbi cried. "Fuck my ass, uncle. Fuck it hard."

"Call me daddy."

"Daddy! Fuck my ass, daddy! Make me come!"

His hand found her clit, rubbing in tight circles as he fucked her ass, and she came — a violent, shuddering orgasm that made her collapse onto the bed. He followed right after, pulling out and coming on her ass, thick ropes of cum painting her skin.

---

They took a break. Water was passed around. They lay tangled on the bed, sweating and breathing hard, the moonlight painting their bodies silver.

Eunbi was the first to recover. She sat up, looking at Minju, then at the fathers.

"I want to ride my daddy's cock," she said. "And I want Minju to watch. And then I want to watch her ride hers."

"Fair enough," Hyunshik said.

Jungsoo lay back on the bed, his cock already hardening again. Eunbi straddled him, positioning herself over his shaft, and lowered herself slowly. They both moaned as she sank onto him, her pussy swallowing him inch by inch.

"Fuck, princess," he groaned. "You feel so good."

"I know." She began to move, riding him with slow, deliberate rolls of her hips. Her breasts bounced in his face, and he reached up to suck them, pulling her nipples between his teeth.

Minju watched, mesmerized. Her friend was fucking her father — and it was the most beautiful thing she'd ever seen. Eunbi's head thrown back, her mouth open, her hands braced on his chest. Jungsoo's hands on her hips, guiding her rhythm.

"She's so good at that," Hyunshik said, pressing against Minju's back. "Think you can ride me like that?"

"Better," Minju said.

He laughed and pulled her onto her back, spreading her legs. "Show me."

She crawled on top of him, taking his cock in her hand and guiding it to her entrance. She was so wet that he slid in easily, and she gasped as he filled her.

"Oh, daddy," she breathed.

"That's it," he said. "Ride me, baby."

She rode him hard, her hips moving in a desperate rhythm, her breasts swaying. Beside them, Eunbi was riding Jungsoo just as hard, their moans mixing, their bodies glistening with sweat.

"I love watching you fuck your father," Eunbi said, her voice strained with pleasure.

"I love watching you fuck mine," Minju replied.

The two fathers looked at each other over their daughters' heads — and smiled.

"We created beautiful women," Jungsoo said.

"We did," Hyunshik agreed.

"And now they're ours."

"All ours."

Eunbi came first — screaming, her body convulsing on Jungsoo's cock. Minju followed a moment later, her orgasm triggered by the sound of her friend's climax, by the sight of her father's face twisted in pleasure beneath her.

Both fathers came inside their daughters, filling them, claiming them.

And when it was done, they collapsed in a heap on the bed, the four of them tangled together, cum leaking from both girls' pussies onto the sheets.

---

An hour later, Hyunshik woke Minju with his tongue between her legs.

"Again," he said. "I need to taste you again."

He ate her until she came twice, her hips bucking against his face, her cries waking Eunbi, who watched with hooded eyes from across the bed.

When Minju was limp and trembling, Eunbi crawled over and lowered her mouth to Minju's pussy, licking her father's cum from her folds, sharing the taste with her friend.

"Delicious," Eunbi said, her chin wet. "You taste like my daddy and yours."

Minju pulled her up and kissed her — tasting herself, tasting both fathers, tasting everything they'd done together.

Jungsoo woke and found Eunbi's ass pressed against his hip. He positioned himself and pushed into her from behind, still half-asleep, fucking her in a slow, dreamy rhythm while she kept kissing Minju.

"Mmm," Eunbi moaned against Minju's lips. "Daddy's inside me again."

"Good," Minju whispered. "Take it."

Hyunshik moved behind Minju, his cock pressing against her pussy, still slick with his cum. He pushed in, and she gasped, breaking the kiss.

"Both of us," she breathed. "Fucking us at the same time."

The fathers fucked them in tandem, matching rhythms, the bed rocking beneath them. Eunbi and Minju faced each other, their foreheads touching, their hands intertwined.

"We're their whores now," Eunbi whispered.

"I know," Minju said. "And I love it."

"Me too."

They kissed again, tongues tangling, as their fathers fucked them toward another climax.

---

The final round started with Eunbi on her knees, her face in the pillow, her ass in the air. Jungsoo knelt behind her, fucking her pussy from behind, his balls slapping against her clit with each thrust.

"Look at your daughter," Hyunshik said to Minju. "She's beautiful like this."

Minju watched her friend being fucked, watched the way Eunbi's ass rippled with each impact, watched the way her pussy gripped Jungsoo's cock as he pulled out and pushed back in.

"Your turn," Hyunshik said. He guided Minju to her hands and knees beside Eunbi, so the two girls were side by side, their asses in the air.

Hyunshik knelt behind his daughter and pushed into her pussy. The two fathers fucked their daughters side by side, their strokes synchronized, the sound of wet skin slapping filling the room.

"Harder," Eunbi begged. "Fuck me harder, daddy."

"You want it harder?" Jungsoo grunted. He pulled out of her pussy and positioned himself at her ass. "You want it here?"

"Yes! Fuck my ass, daddy!"

He pushed into her ass, and she screamed, her fingers clawing at the sheets. He fucked her ass hard, pounding into her while Hyunshik fucked Minju's pussy beside them.

"I want her mouth," Jungsoo said. "Let's swap them."

They pulled out of the girls' asses and pussies and guided them into a new position — Eunbi on her back at the edge of the bed, Minju on her knees in front of her, facing her father.

"Suck his cock while I fuck your face," Jungsoo said to Minju.

He pushed into Minju's mouth, his cock hitting the back of her throat. Eunbi spread her legs, and Hyunshik knelt between them, pushing into her pussy.

The three of them moved together — Hyunshik fucking Eunbi, Jungsoo fucking Minju's face, Minju sucking desperately, her hands on his thighs.

"I'm going to come down her throat," Jungsoo said.

"Do it," Hyunshik said. "Fill her up."

Jungsoo came with a groan, his cum shooting down Minju's throat. She swallowed, taking every drop, her eyes watering, her throat working.

Hyunshik wasn't far behind. He fucked Eunbi harder, faster, chasing his release.

"Where?" he gasped.

"Inside," Eunbi said. "Come inside me, daddy. Fill your little girl's pussy."

He came with a roar, his cum flooding her, pumping into her depths.

When it was done, they collapsed again, the four of them a pile of sweaty, cum-soaked limbs.

---

The sun rose over the Mediterranean, painting the room in shades of gold and pink.

Minju woke first, tangled between Eunbi and her father. Her body ached in a way that made her smile. She was sore, stretched, filled — and she wanted more.

Eunbi stirred beside her. "Morning," she murmured.

"Morning."

They looked at each other, and Minju saw the same hunger in Eunbi's eyes that she felt in her own.

"Last night," Eunbi said.

"Was incredible."

"I know." Eunbi's hand found hers under the sheet. "I don't feel guilty anymore."

"Neither do I."

Their fathers woke slowly, their hands finding their daughters' bodies, pulling them close.

"Good morning," Jungsoo said, his voice rough with sleep.

"Good morning, daddy," Eunbi said.

Hyunshik kissed Minju's forehead. "How do you feel?"

"Perfect," she said. And she meant it.

They stayed in bed for another hour, touching, kissing, exploring. The fathers took turns eating their daughters out, cleaning the cum from the night before with their tongues. The girls returned the favor, taking their fathers' cocks in their mouths, waking them with pleasure.

When they finally rose for breakfast, they sat on the terrace in the morning sun — the four of them, no longer pretending, no longer hiding.

Minju looked across the table at Eunbi, at Jungsoo, at her own father. She thought about the weekend ahead, about the nights still to come, about everything they'd already done and everything they hadn't tried yet.

"What happens now?" she asked.

Eunbi smiled, her hand finding her father's under the table. "Now we enjoy the rest of our vacation."

"And after?"

"After," Hyunshik said, his hand squeezing Minju's thigh, "we figure out how to make this work. If you want that."

"I do," Minju said. "I want that."

"Me too," Eunbi said.

The two fathers exchanged a look — the same look they'd shared on the first night, but different now. Not hungry. Not desperate. Satisfied.

"Then we'll make it work," Jungsoo said.

They sat in silence for a moment, watching the waves, the sun climbing higher over the Mediterranean.

"One more night before we leave," Eunbi said, a smile playing on her lips. "We should make it count."

"Oh, we will," Jungsoo said.

I actually did not have any intention of continuing Gym Freak, it was supposed to be just a oneshot story, but here we are..

This one is my lengthiest one yet..

"Mark? Where are you.. it's been 1 hour, Sana's impatient.."

The message illuminated Mark's phone screen as he stepped out of the taxi, his pulse already thrumming with anticipation beneath his skin. The gym encounter with Jihyo had been unexpected, electric, a collision of sweat and desire that had left her pressing her number into his palm with the promise that fortune might favor him with more than just her company. She had whispered about Sana then, a teasing hint of possibilities that had haunted his thoughts for days.

His phone had buzzed earlier that evening with Jihyo's voice, honeyed and commanding, directing him to this luxury hotel downtown. She had mentioned Sana would be there, yes, but her tone carried additional secrets, promises unspoken that quickened his step as he crossed the polished marble lobby.

Mark's fingers moved across his phone screen as he entered the elevator, the mirrored walls reflecting his eager expression back at him. "I'm almost there, just 2 minutes.."

The elevator ascended in silence, each floor marking a progression toward something he could feel in his gut, heavy and hot. When the doors slid open on the eighth floor, he moved with purpose down the carpeted corridor, his shoes making no sound against the plush flooring. Room 895 waited at the end of the hallway like a portal to another world.

He knocked, three sharp raps against the wood, and prepared himself for Jihyo's smile or Sana's rumored beauty. The door swung open, and the breath caught in his throat.

Somi stood before him, all long limbs and golden skin, wearing nothing but a bikini top that strained against the swell of her breasts and matching panties that sat low on her hips. The fabric was a vibrant turquoise that made her sun-kissed complexion glow, but it was the minimal coverage that arrested his attention, the way the material barely contained her curves, the visible outline of her mound beneath the thin bikini bottom. She was barefoot, her toenails painted a matching shade, and her blonde hair fell in loose waves past her shoulders.

Mark bowed instinctively, his eyes dropping to the floor, his mind scrambling to reconcile this unexpected vision. "I.. I'm Mark," he stammered, his voice coming out rough. "Jihyo invited.."

"So you're the gym guy," Somi said, her voice carrying a melodic lilt, her head tilting as she assessed him with eyes that seemed to strip away his clothing already. "Jihyo didn't mention you'd look so.. overwhelmed."

"I wasn't expecting.. I mean, she said Sana would be here, but she didn't mention.."

"That there'd be three of us?" Somi laughed, the sound bright and mischievous. She leaned against the doorframe, her posture relaxed, completely unbothered by her near-nudity. "Jihyo likes her surprises. She said you were good with your hands."

Before Mark could formulate a response, Jihyo appeared from behind the door, her presence commanding immediate attention. She wore a blue swimsuit, one-piece but cut scandalously high on her hips, the fabric a deep navy that contrasted beautifully with her warm skin. The neckline plunged between her breasts, showing ample cleavage, and the back was open, revealing the smooth expanse of her spine. Her dark hair was pulled back in a loose ponytail, and her eyes sparkled with knowing amusement.

"Mark," she breathed, pushing past Somi to embrace him. Her body pressed against his, soft and firm in equal measure, the scent of vanilla and something more primal enveloping him. "You came. I wasn't sure you'd have the courage."

She pulled back but kept her hand on his arm, guiding him into the suite. The living room was spacious, modern furniture arranged around a glass coffee table, floor-to-ceiling windows showing the city lights beyond. Mark stood in the center of the room, suddenly aware of his casual attire, his jeans and t-shirt feeling inadequate against the swimwear-clad women.

"Somi, this is Mark," Jihyo said, her hand sliding down to interlace with his fingers. "The one I told you about. The one who fucked me so thoroughly in the gym locker room that I couldn't walk straight for hours."

Somi's eyes widened, her lips parting in an expression of delighted shock. She stepped closer, her gaze roaming over Mark's body with frank appraisal. "In the locker room? Jihyo, you dirty girl. Was it against the lockers?"

"Against the wall," Jihyo confirmed, her thumb stroking Mark's palm. "He had me pinned there, my legs wrapped around his waist, his cock so deep I could feel him in my throat."

"And he made you scream?" Somi asked, her voice dropping to a lower register, huskier.

"Like a banshee," Jihyo laughed. "The entire gym probably heard. I didn't care. I couldn't care, not with him pounding into me like that."

Mark felt his face flush, the memory flooding back, the heat and urgency of that encounter, Jihyo's nails digging into his shoulders, her wetness coating his shaft as he drove into her again and again.

"Well," Somi said, stepping even closer, her breasts nearly brushing against his arm. "I hope he's got stamina for three. I don't like being disappointed."

From the bedroom doorway, a voice called out, melodic and sweet, carrying a hint of impatience. "Jihyo yaa, I'm ready, where's your-"

Sana emerged into the living room, her presence like stepping into sunlight. She wore a white bikini, pure and virginal in color but sinful in cut, the triangles of the top barely containing her generous breasts, strings tied behind her neck and back. The bottom was a thong style, the thin strip of fabric disappearing between her rounded buttocks. Her hair was down, dark and glossy, falling past her shoulders in waves that caught the light. Her face was bare of makeup, natural and stunning, her eyes large and expressive.

She stopped mid-sentence, her mouth forming a perfect 'o' as she took in the scene before her. Mark watched her gaze travel from Jihyo to Somi to him, confusion giving way to realization, then to something hotter, darker.

"Oh," Sana said, her voice soft. "Oh my."

"Sana," Jihyo said, her tone warm and inviting. "This is Mark. Remember I told you I met someone special at the gym? This is him."

Sana's eyes met Mark's, and he felt the impact like a physical blow, her gaze intense and assessing, roaming over his face, his shoulders, down his chest. She took a step forward, then another, her hips swaying with unconscious grace.

"The gym guy," she repeated, her lips curving into a smile that was part shy, part predatory. "Jihyo hasn't stopped talking about you. She said you were.. talented."

"She's exaggerating," Mark managed, though his voice was rough.

"She doesn't exaggerate about sex," Sana said, now standing directly in front of him. She was shorter than the other two, more petite, but her presence filled his vision. "When Jihyo says someone is good, they're exceptional. She has very high standards."

"Very high," Somi agreed from his side.

"And you came," Sana continued, her hand rising to touch his chest, her fingers light through his t-shirt. "You came when she called, knowing she might have surprises for you."

"I hoped," Mark admitted, looking down at her beautiful face. "I hoped there might be more than just talking."

Sana laughed, the sound like bells. "Talking? Oh, sweetie, we're not here for talking." She looked over at Jihyo. "He's cute. I like his eyes."

"He has very nice eyes," Jihyo agreed. "And very nice hands. And a very nice.. everything else."

"Can I touch him?" Sana asked, her gaze never leaving Mark's face.

"He's not a museum piece," Somi snorted. "Though he should be, with that jawline."

"I want to make sure he's real," Sana said, her hand sliding down to his stomach, then lower, her palm pressing against the growing hardness in his jeans. "Oh. Very real."

Mark groaned, his hips bucking slightly into her touch. Sana's eyes darkened, her tongue darting out to wet her lips.

"He's responsive," she observed. "I like that."

"We all do," Jihyo said, moving to stand behind him, her hands resting on his shoulders. "Sana, Somi, should we show him what we have planned?"

"Show me," Mark said, his voice gravelly. "Show me everything."

Sana's smile turned wicked, her hand still pressed against his erection. "Oh, we're going to show you more than everything. We're going to ruin you for other women."

"Promise?" Mark asked.

"Guarantee," Sana whispered, and then she was rising on her toes, her arms wrapping around his neck, her body pressing fully against him. She hugged him tight, her breasts squashed against his chest, her cheek against his, and he could feel her heart beating fast, matching his own rhythm. "Welcome to paradise, Mark. You're going to get so lucky today."

Jihyo disappeared into the bedroom, her footsteps light against the carpet. Mark stood between Somi and Sana, the two women flanking him like guardians of some erotic temple, their bodies radiating heat and promise. Somi's hand found his, her fingers interlacing with his, while Sana remained pressed against his front, her head resting on his shoulder.

"Jihyo says you're strong," Somi murmured, her thumb tracing circles on his palm. "She says you can lift her easily."

"I work out," Mark said, his free hand coming to rest on Sana's lower back, his fingers dipping beneath the string of her bikini bottom.

"Good," Somi purred. "Because we're going to test your strength. All three of us."

Sana nipped at his neck, her teeth grazing his skin. "We're going to wear you out, Mark. We're going to use you until you can't move."

"Challenge accepted," he breathed.

Jihyo returned from the bedroom, her arms laden with three large white towels, plush and hotel-fresh. She dropped them onto the coffee table with a soft thud, her eyes gleaming with excitement.

"Without any further delay," she announced, her voice commanding and sure, "let's fucking go to the pool."

The three women moved as one, untangling from Mark and heading toward the door. Jihyo paused, looking back at him, her gaze dropping to his still-clothed body.

"Strip," she ordered, her tone brooking no argument. "Strip to just your shorts. Nothing else."

Mark obeyed, his fingers finding the hem of his t-shirt and pulling it over his head. The air was cool against his heated skin, his muscles defined from years of training. He kicked off his shoes, then unbuttoned his jeans, sliding them down his legs until he stood in only his boxer briefs, the dark fabric tented with his arousal.

"Those too," Somi said, her eyes hungry. "Jihyo said shorts. Tight shorts. Show us what you're working with."

Mark hooked his thumbs in the waistband and pushed them down, his cock springing free, heavy and thick, before he quickly pulled on the swim trunks he'd brought in his bag. They were black and tight, leaving little to the imagination, the outline of his erection clearly visible against the fabric.

The three women watched him with predatory focus, their gazes fixed on the bulge between his legs. Somi and Sana moved to either side of him, their hands finding his buttocks, squeezing the firm muscle through the thin material.

"Firm," Somi commented, giving him another squeeze.

"Very nice," Sana agreed, her hand sliding to cup his cheek.

They chuckled, the sound low and conspiratorial, and each took one of his hands, guiding him forward like royalty escorted by his concubines. Jihyo led the way, her hips swaying in that devastating swimsuit, and they moved through the hotel corridor as a group, four bodies united in purpose.

The private pool area was on the rooftop, accessed by a key card that Jihyo produced from somewhere in her swimsuit. The space was enclosed by high walls, lush greenery providing privacy, the pool itself glowing with underwater lights that turned the water into liquid turquoise. Steam rose gently from the heated surface, and the city skyline provided a stunning backdrop.

Jihyo checked the perimeter, ensuring they were truly alone, before nodding to the others. "We're clear. Just us."

Somi and Sana released his hands, their movements synchronized as they moved toward the pool's edge. They didn't dive in immediately. Instead, they turned to face him, three beautiful women in minimal swimwear, their bodies illuminated by the soft glow of the pool lights.

"Last one in has to eat the others out first," Somi challenged, her eyes sparkling.

"You're on," Sana laughed.

But Mark didn't move to race them. He stood his ground, watching as they slowly, deliberately, removed what little they wore. Somi reached behind her back, untying her bikini top and letting it fall, her breasts bouncing free, full and perfect with pink nipples already hard in the cool night air. She pushed her panties down, stepping out of them, and stood completely naked, her shaved pussy glistening with anticipation.

Sana followed, her white bikini top coming undone with a tug of the string, her breasts larger than Somi's, heavy and ripe, dark nipples puckered. She turned as she removed her bottom, giving Mark a view of her perfect ass, round and firm, before facing him again, her mound bare and wet.

Jihyo was last, her one-piece requiring more effort, peeling the wet fabric from her skin, revealing her body inch by inch. Her breasts were high and firm, her waist narrow, her hips flaring into powerful thighs. Between her legs, a neat strip of dark hair pointed to her slit, already swollen and slick.

Three naked women. Three idols. Three goddesses standing before him, offering themselves without reservation.

"Your turn," Jihyo said, her voice husky. "Show us, Mark. Show us everything."

Mark hooked his thumbs in his waistband and pushed the shorts down, his cock springing free, thick and veined, the head dark and swollen. It bobbed heavily against his stomach as he stepped out of the fabric, standing as naked as they were, his arousal evident, undeniable.

Sana made a small sound, almost a whimper, her hand moving to her own breast, pinching her nipple. "Oh god," she breathed. "Jihyo, you didn't tell us he was that big."

"I told you he was perfect," Jihyo said, her own hand sliding between her legs.

"Perfect," Somi echoed, her gaze fixed on his shaft. "Absolutely perfect."

They moved toward him, closing the distance, and then they were touching him, their hands roaming over his chest, his arms, his back, lower to grip his ass, his thighs, and finally, finally, to wrap around his cock. Three sets of hands, soft and warm, stroking him, exploring him, claiming him.

"The pool," Jihyo gasped, though she didn't stop touching him. "We should.. the pool.."

"Yes," Sana agreed, but she was kissing his shoulder, her tongue hot against his skin.

"Now," Somi commanded, and she was the one to lead him, her hand firm around his wrist, pulling him toward the water.

They entered the pool together, the warm water enveloping Mark's heated skin like a caress. The three women surrounded him, their bodies slick and wet, hair beginning to darken as the water claimed it. Sana was the most forward, her hands immediately finding his erection beneath the surface, her fingers wrapping around his girth and stroking slowly.

"So hard," she murmured, her lips against his ear. "So hot."

Somi pressed against his back, her breasts squashing against his shoulder blades, her nipples hard points digging into his skin. Her hands came around to grip his ass, kneading the muscle, her pelvis grinding against him from behind.

"You're ours tonight," she whispered, her breath hot. "Every inch of you."

Jihyo faced him, floating close, her legs wrapping around his waist, her pussy grinding against his lower stomach. She kissed him, deep and filthy, her tongue invading his mouth, tasting him, claiming him. Her breasts bobbed in the water, nipples grazing his chest, and he could feel the heat of her cunt even through the warm water.

They moved him toward the shallower end, where built-in seats lined the pool wall. Sana guided him to sit, the water lapping at his chest, and then she was between his legs, her face level with his cock which broke the surface, standing proud and desperate.

"Mine first," she declared, and before he could respond, she had lowered her mouth onto him, her lips stretching around his thickness, her tongue swirling around the head.

Mark groaned, his head falling back, his hands gripping the pool edge. Somi was immediately behind him, her hands on his shoulders, her mouth on his neck, sucking marks into his skin. Jihyo positioned herself beside him, her hand joining Sana's on his shaft, stroking what the other woman couldn't take.

"Look at her," Jihyo commanded. "Watch Sana suck your cock. Watch how much she wants it."

Mark lifted his head, his gaze finding Sana's eyes looking up at him, her mouth full of him, her cheeks hollowed as she sucked. She was beautiful like this, debased and worshipful, her wet hair clinging to her face and shoulders, water droplets running down her breasts.

Sana pulled back with a pop, her hand replacing her mouth, stroking him firmly. "Delicious," she purred. "I want more."

"Then take more," Mark growled, his hand finding the back of her head, guiding her back down.

She took him deeper this time, the head of his cock hitting the back of her throat, her gag reflex making her eyes water. But she didn't pull back. She relaxed, swallowing around him, taking him further, her nose pressing against his stomach.

"Fuck," Mark gasped, his hips bucking involuntarily. "Fuck, Sana.."

Somi's hands slid down his chest, her fingers finding his nipples, pinching and twisting. "She's good, isn't she? Wait until you feel all of us. Wait until we're taking turns riding this big cock."

Jihyo moved to straddle his thigh, her pussy hot and slick against his skin. She ground herself against him, her clit dragging against his muscle, her moans mixing with the wet sounds of Sana's mouth on his cock.

"Let's move this to the side," Somi suggested, her voice rough with desire. "I want to feel him inside me. I want to feel that stretch."

They helped him from the pool, his body glistening with water, his cock standing straight out, hard and throbbing. The night air was cool against his wet skin, but he didn't feel cold. He felt electric, alive, every nerve ending screaming for more touch, more sensation.

Somi was the first to push him down onto one of the lounge chairs, the cushioned surface soft against his back. She climbed over him, her knees on either side of his hips, her pussy hovering above his cock. She reached down, gripping him, positioning him at her entrance.

"Watch," she commanded, her eyes locked on his. "Watch me take you."

She lowered herself slowly, inch by inch, her tightness gripping him, sucking him in. She was wet, so wet, but still tight, her muscles fluttering around his intrusion. Her breasts hung above him, swaying slightly with her movements, water still dripping from her hair onto his chest.

"Oh god," she moaned, her head falling back as she seated herself fully, her ass resting against his thighs, his entire length buried inside her. "Oh fuck, you're so deep. I can feel you everywhere."

Mark's hands found her hips, gripping hard, his fingers digging into her flesh. He thrust up, making her cry out, her breasts bouncing with the movement.

"Yes," she gasped. "Yes, fuck me. Use me."

He began to move, lifting his hips to meet her downward strokes, establishing a rhythm that was hard and fast, the chair creaking beneath them. Somi's hands came to her own breasts, squeezing them, pinching her nipples, her face a mask of ecstasy.

From the sides, Jihyo and Sana watched, their hands between their own legs, fingers working their clits as they observed the fucking. Then they moved closer, kneeling on either side of the chair, their bodies presenting themselves to him.

"Touch us," Jihyo begged, her voice high and needy. "Please, Mark, touch us while you fuck her."

He reached out, his right hand finding Jihyo's pussy, his fingers sliding through her wetness, finding her entrance and pushing inside. His left hand mirrored the action with Sana, both women moaning as he fingered them, his digits curling to find their g-spots while his cock continued to pound into Somi.

"Kiss me," Somi demanded, leaning down, her breasts pressing against his chest, her nipples dragging against his skin.

He captured her mouth, his tongue invading, tasting chlorine and desire. Their teeth clashed, their breath mingling, and he could feel her tightening around him, her orgasm building.

"Come for me," he growled against her lips. "Come on my cock, Somi. Show them how good it feels."

She shattered, her cry breaking their kiss, her body convulsing, her pussy clamping down on him in rhythmic spasms that threatened to milk his own release. But he held back, gritting his teeth, his fingers still working Jihyo and Sana who were both close, their hips bucking against his hands.

When Somi collapsed against him, spent and trembling, he gently lifted her off, his cock sliding free, glistening with her arousal. He laid her on the chair beside him, her chest heaving, her eyes glazed.

"My turn," Sana said immediately, pushing Jihyo aside playfully. "I need him inside me."

Mark stood, his cock bobbing heavy and wet, and pulled Sana to the edge of the chair. He pushed her back, her legs spreading automatically, her pussy on full display, pink and swollen and dripping. He positioned himself at her entrance, dragging his head through her folds, coating himself in her wetness.

"Please," Sana whimpered, her hands reaching for her own breasts, pulling at her nipples. "Please, Mark, I need it. I've been thinking about this since Jihyo told us about you. I've been touching myself, imagining this moment."

He thrust into her in one hard stroke, filling her completely, bottoming out with a force that made her scream. Her back arched off the chair, her breasts thrusting upward, and he immediately fell upon them, his mouth finding one nipple, sucking hard, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh.

"Yes," she chanted, her hands in his hair, holding him to her chest. "Yes, yes, fuck me, use my tits, use my pussy, use all of me."

He established a brutal pace, his hips snapping against hers, the sound of flesh meeting flesh loud in the night air. Sana's breasts bounced with each thrust, and he moved between them, licking and sucking and biting, marking her skin.

Jihyo and Somi recovered enough to join them, kneeling on either side of Sana's head. They presented their pussies to her face, and Sana, ever the pleaser, turned her head to lick at Jihyo, her tongue darting out to taste her friend's arousal, then turning to do the same to Somi.

Mark watched this, his arousal spiking at the sight of Sana eating out his other lovers while he fucked her. He reached out with both hands, finding Jihyo and Somi's breasts, kneading them, pinching their nipples, his fingers slick with their wetness.

"So good," he groaned, his thrusts becoming erratic. "So fucking good. You all feel incredible."

"Come for us," Jihyo begged, her hips rocking against Sana's mouth. "Come inside her, Mark. Fill her up."

"Not yet," he gritted out, pulling out of Sana with a wet sound, leaving her whimpering and empty. "Jihyo. Turn around."

Jihyo understood immediately, moving to the chair and bending over it, her ass presented to him like a gift. She looked back over her shoulder, her eyes dark with desire, her hair falling in her face.

"Take me," she said, her voice steady despite her trembling body. "Fuck me like you did at the gym. Hard and fast and dirty."

He positioned himself behind her, gripping her hips, and slammed into her without warning, making her cry out. She was tighter from this angle, her walls gripping him like a vice, and he could feel her cervix kissing the head of his cock with each deep thrust.

"Yes," she screamed, her knuckles white where she gripped the chair. "Yes, just like that. Punish me. I've been teasing you all night. Punish my pussy."

He did, his hips becoming a blur, his balls slapping against her clit with each stroke. He reached around her, his fingers finding her clit, rubbing it in tight circles as he pounded into her, his other hand gripping her hair, pulling her head back.

Somi and Sana watched, their hands between their legs, their eyes glazed with lust. They moved closer, their free hands roaming over Mark's back, his ass, his thighs, their touch adding layers to his pleasure.

"You're going to make me come," Jihyo warned, her voice breaking. "I'm going to come so hard on your cock."

"Do it," Mark commanded. "Come for me, Jihyo. Milk my cock."

She exploded, her scream echoing off the rooftop walls, her body convulsing, her pussy gripping him in rhythmic pulses that finally broke his control. He thrust deep, holding himself buried to the hilt, and felt his release rush through him, hot and powerful, spilling into her in thick ropes.

"Fuck," he groaned, his head falling back, his body shaking with the force of his orgasm. "Fuck, yes."

When he finally pulled out, his cum dripped from Jihyo's swollen pussy, running down her thighs. She collapsed onto the chair, her body limp and satisfied.

But the night was far from over. Somi and Sana descended upon him, their mouths finding his cock, licking him clean, their tongues meeting around his shaft, sharing his taste mixed with Jihyo's arousal. They were insatiable, these three, their hunger for him evident in every touch, every lick, every whispered promise of more to come.

They moved to the poolside, Sana climbing onto Mark's lap as he sat on the edge, her legs wrapping around his waist. She was still hungry, her pussy sliding against his spent cock, trying to coax it back to life.

"Again," she whispered, her lips against his ear. "I need you again. I need to feel you come inside me."

Mark felt his cock twitch, responding to her heat, her wetness. He was far from done with these three women. The night had only just begun, and there were hours of pleasure ahead, countless positions to explore, endless ways to make them scream his name.

Jihyo and Somi dove into the pool, their naked bodies cutting through the water with grace, while Sana remained on top of Mark, kissing him deeply, her tongue exploring his mouth with desperate hunger. They were beautiful like this, the city lights behind them, the water reflecting their movements, the night air carrying their moans.

When Jihyo and Somi returned to the poolside, their skin glistening with water, their hair slicked back, they found Sana and Mark still entwined, his cock hard again, pressing against her entrance.

"Look at him," Somi said, her voice admiring. "Ready for more. Jihyo, I think we found the perfect man."

"The perfect man," Jihyo agreed, moving to kneel beside them. "And he's all ours tonight."

She reached out, her hand wrapping around Mark's shaft, guiding him to Sana's waiting entrance. Sana sank down onto him with a sigh of pure satisfaction, her breasts pressing against his chest, her nipples hard points against his skin.

"Ride him," Jihyo commanded. "Show us how you like it, Sana."

Sana began to move, her hips rolling in a sinuous rhythm, her pussy gripping Mark's cock with each upward stroke. She was tight, so tight, and wet, her arousal coating him, making him slick and sensitive.

Mark reached up, his hands finding her breasts, kneading them, his thumbs brushing over her nipples. She moaned, her head falling back, her hair cascading down her back, water droplets flying from the ends.

Somi moved to kneel behind Sana, her hands reaching around to cup Sana's breasts from behind, her fingers joining Mark's in teasing the sensitive flesh. Her mouth found Sana's neck, sucking marks into her skin, her teeth grazing the tendon there.

"Does it feel good?" Somi whispered, her voice carrying to Mark. "Does her pussy feel good around your cock?"

"Incredible," Mark groaned, his hips thrusting up to meet Sana's movements. "So fucking incredible."

Jihyo positioned herself between his legs, her face level with where he and Sana were joined. She watched them fuck, her eyes dark with lust, her tongue darting out to wet her lips. Then she leaned forward, her tongue finding Sana's clit, licking around where Mark's cock entered her, tasting their combined arousal.

"Oh god," Sana cried out, her movements stuttering. "Oh god, Jihyo, your tongue.."

Jihyo didn't stop, her mouth working Sana's clit while Mark continued to thrust into her, the dual sensations driving Sana wild. Her hands gripped Mark's shoulders, her nails digging into his skin, her moans becoming continuous, building toward another peak.

Mark could feel his own orgasm building again, his balls tightening, his cock swelling inside Sana's tight heat. He reached down with one hand, finding Jihyo's hair, gripping it, holding her to them as he fucked Sana harder, faster.

"I'm going to come," he warned, his voice strained. "I'm going to come inside you, Sana."

"Yes," she begged, her voice high and desperate. "Yes, please, fill me up. I want to feel you spill inside me."

He exploded, his cock pulsing, hot cum flooding her depths, triggering her own orgasm. She clamped down on him, her pussy milking him, her scream echoing across the rooftop. Jihyo continued to lick them both, her tongue collecting their combined release, her moans of pleasure vibrating against Sana's sensitive flesh.

When it was over, when they were all spent and trembling, they collapsed together on the poolside, bodies entangled, skin slick with sweat and water and other fluids. The city lights twinkled above them, indifferent to their debauchery, and the night stretched on, promising more pleasure, more exploration, more of this perfect, hedonistic paradise they had created together.

Sana lay on top of Mark, her head on his chest, her body limp and satisfied. Somi and Jihyo curled against his sides, their hands roaming lazily over his skin, their touches gentle now, exploratory rather than demanding.

"That was.." Somi started, her voice trailing off.

"Amazing," Jihyo finished.

"Just the beginning," Sana murmured, her lips curving into a smile against Mark's skin. "The night is still young. And we have a room upstairs with a very large bed.

Mark closed his eyes, his hands finding their bodies, stroking soft skin, memorizing curves. He was exhausted, yes, but already he could feel his body stirring again, responding to their proximity, their heat.

"Give me five minutes," he said, his voice rough. "Then we'll see who begs for mercy first."

Laughter bubbled up from all three women, bright and delighted, filling the night air with promise. They had hours ahead of them, hours of pleasure and exploration, hours to learn every inch of each other's bodies. And Mark intended to make the most of every single second.

They lay there in comfortable silence, the sounds of the city a distant backdrop to their breathing, their heartbeats. The pool water lapped gently against the sides, and somewhere in the distance, a siren wailed, but here, in this private oasis, they were alone in their world of sensation.

Sana shifted, her hand trailing down Mark's stomach, finding his cock, still half-hard, sticky with their combined release. She stroked him gently, her touch light, teasing.

"Already recovering," she observed, her voice filled with admiration. "I knew Jihyo wasn't exaggerating."

"He's insatiable," Jihyo agreed, her own hand joining Sana's, both women stroking him slowly, coaxing him back to full hardness.

"Perfect," Somi purred, her mouth finding Mark's nipple, her tongue circling the sensitive flesh. "Absolutely perfect."

Mark groaned, his hips bucking into their combined touch, his body responding despite the exhaustion. He was theirs tonight, completely and utterly, and he wouldn't have it any other way.

The night stretched before them, endless and full of promise, and they had only just begun to explore the depths of their desire.

Back in the suite, the air conditioning hummed softly against the heated atmosphere they had carried in from the pool. Their bodies, still damp with chlorinated water and the evidence of their prolonged coupling, left faint traces on the plush carpet as they moved through the living space. Jihyo, Sana, and Somi had donned the white bathrobes provided by the hotel, though the garments did little to conceal their nakedness beneath, the thin cotton clinging to wet curves and revealing more than they hid.

Somi was the first to shed hers, the fabric pooling at her feet with a soft whisper. She stretched, her arms reaching toward the ceiling, her body a study in golden perfection. Her breasts lifted with the movement, nipples still hard and dark against her pale areolas, and the muscles of her abdomen flexed, leading the eye down to her shaved mound, glistening still with arousal and pool water.

"I need a shower badly," she announced, her voice carrying that particular satisfaction that came from being thoroughly used and yet still wanting more. "I can still feel him inside me, and I want to be clean before I get dirty again."

Jihyo laughed, the sound rich and warm, and she too shed her robe, revealing her own body in its post-coital glory. Her skin was flushed pink, particularly across her chest and thighs, marks of their passionate encounters beginning to bloom in the form of light bruises and suction kisses. Between her legs, her dark hair was matted with their combined fluids, evidence of Mark's release inside her.

"Come on then," Jihyo said, taking Somi's hand. "We'll shower together. Save water."

"And time," Somi added with a wicked grin, her eyes finding Mark's with a promise that made his spent cock twitch in anticipation.

The two women disappeared into the bathroom, their giggles and the sound of running water soon filling the space. Mark stood in the living room, suddenly aware of his own nudity, his body cooling in the air-conditioned environment. He had not bothered with a robe, his skin still bearing the marks of their attentions, scratches and bites that he would wear with pride.

Sana remained, having settled onto the plush sofa, her own robe still clinging to her shoulders though it had fallen open to reveal the valley between her breasts. She patted the cushion beside her, her eyes inviting, and Mark moved to join her, his body sinking into the soft cushions with a sigh of relief.

They sat side by side, naked beneath their respective states of undress, the silence between them comfortable and charged. Sana's hair was still damp, darker now that it was wet, curling slightly at the ends where it touched her shoulders. She turned to face him, her expression soft, satiated, and yet still hungry in a way that had nothing to do with food.

"You're incredible," she said, her voice quiet, almost shy despite everything they had done together. "I mean it. What you did out there.. the way you touched us, the way you made us feel.."

Mark turned to face her, his hand finding hers where it rested on the cushion between them. Her fingers were small, delicate, but he remembered the strength in them when she had gripped his cock, when she had scratched his back in the throes of passion.

"You're the incredible one," he replied, his voice sincere. "All three of you. I've never.. I've never experienced anything like tonight. The way you give yourselves so completely, so unreservedly. It's intoxicating."

Sana's cheeks flushed, a deeper pink than the flush of arousal, and she ducked her head, her hair falling forward to curtain her face. "We trust you," she said, looking up through her lashes. "Jihyo vetted you, and that's enough for us. But more than that.. there's something about you. Something that makes us want to open ourselves completely."

"Your body is beautiful," Mark said, his free hand reaching out to brush a strand of hair from her face, his fingers trailing down her neck, her collarbone, to rest lightly on her breast through the open robe. "Every inch of you. Your breasts," he cupped one, feeling the weight, the softness, the way her nipple hardened against his palm. "They're perfect. Heavy and soft and responsive."

Sana's breath hitched, her chest rising into his touch. "You like them?" she asked, though her smile said she knew the answer.

"I love them," Mark confirmed, his thumb brushing over her nipple, making her gasp. "I love the way they feel in my hands, the way they taste, the way they bounce when I'm inside you."

"And my pussy?" she asked, her voice dropping to a whisper, her legs shifting apart slightly, inviting his gaze.

"Wet and tight and hot," Mark growled, his hand sliding down her stomach, his fingers finding her mound, still slick with his earlier release. "The way you grip me when I'm inside you, the way you pulse around my cock when you come. It's the most incredible feeling I've ever known."

"You're making me wet again," Sana admitted, her hips rocking slightly against his fingers. "Just talking about it. Just your words."

"Good," Mark said, leaning closer, his breath hot against her ear. "Because I want to be inside you again. I want to feel you come around me, screaming my name."

Sana turned her head, capturing his lips with hers, the kiss starting gentle but quickly deepening, becoming desperate and hungry. Her arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer, her robe falling open completely, leaving her naked against him. Mark's hand worked between her legs, his fingers sliding through her folds, finding her clit, circling it with practiced pressure.

"Mark," she gasped against his mouth, her hips bucking into his touch. "Mark, please.."

He was about to lift her onto his lap, to impale her on his already hardening cock, when a voice interrupted them from the hallway.

"Well, well," Jihyo said, her tone amused and commanding. "Starting without us?"

Mark and Sana broke apart, both turning to see Jihyo and Somi standing in the bathroom doorway, steam billowing out behind them. They wore only towels, wrapped loosely around their bodies, hair wet and slicked back, skin pink and clean from the shower.

"We were just.. talking," Sana said, her voice breathless, her face flushed.

"Talking," Somi repeated, her eyebrow raised. "Is that what we're calling it now?"

"Come here," Jihyo commanded, crooking her finger at Sana. "You two need to shower. You're still covered in.. evidence."

Sana pouted, her lower lip pushing out in an expression that was both childish and erotic. "But I don't want to move. I was comfortable."

"And you can be comfortable in the shower," Jihyo said, moving forward to take Sana's hand, pulling her to her feet. "Go. Take Mark with you. Wash each other. Explore each other."

She turned to Mark, her eyes dark and serious. "He's going to stay here tonight. All night. And you, Sana, can take him anytime you want. Anywhere you want. He's ours until morning."

Sana's pout transformed into a smile, wicked and delighted. "Anytime?"

"Anytime," Jihyo confirmed. "But first, clean up. I want you both fresh for round.. what are we on now? Four? Five?"

"I lost count," Somi admitted, her towel slipping slightly to reveal the swell of her breast.

"Go," Jihyo said, pushing Sana toward the bathroom. "Take your time. We have all night."

Sana took Mark's hand, pulling him up from the sofa, her naked body pressed against his side as they moved toward the bathroom. She looked back over her shoulder at Jihyo and Somi, her expression playful.

"Don't start without us," she said.

"No promises," Somi called back, already moving toward the bedroom, her towel dropping to the floor behind her.

The bathroom was steamy, the mirrors fogged, the scent of hotel soap and shampoo heavy in the air. The shower was large, a walk-in affair with multiple heads and bench seating along one wall, big enough for several people. Sana turned on the water, adjusting the temperature until it was hot, almost scalding, steam rising in thick clouds.

"Come here," she said, stepping under the spray, her body immediately slick with water.

Mark joined her, the heat of the water pounding against his tired muscles, soothing aches he hadn't realized he had. Sana reached for a bottle of body wash, pouring a generous amount into her palm, and began to wash him, her hands sliding over his chest, his arms, his back, her touch thorough and intimate.

"My turn," Mark said, taking the bottle from her, pouring soap into his own hands.

He started with her shoulders, working the lather into her skin, his fingers kneading the muscle there, working out tension. He moved down her arms, to her hands, washing each finger individually, his touch gentle and reverent. Then up to her neck, her throat, his thumbs brushing over her pulse point, feeling her heartbeat racing.

"Turn around," he commanded, and she obeyed, presenting her back to him.

He washed her back in long strokes, from her shoulders to the curve of her ass, his hands sliding into the cleft between her cheeks, making her gasp. Then down her legs, her calves, her feet, lifting each one to wash thoroughly before rising again.

"Face me," he said, his voice rough.

She turned, and he began to wash her front, starting at her collarbone, working down to her breasts. He took his time there, cupping each one, lifting them, his thumbs circling her nipples, the soap making his touch slippery and smooth. Sana's head fell back against the tile, her eyes closing, her breath coming in short gasps.

"Mark," she whispered. "Please.."

"Please what?" he asked, his hands sliding down her stomach, to her hips, her thighs.

"Please touch me. Really touch me."

He understood, his hand sliding between her legs, his fingers finding her clit, swollen and sensitive. He circled it with his soapy fingers, the slickness making the touch glide, intense and overwhelming. Sana's knees buckled, and he caught her, his other arm wrapping around her waist, holding her up as he continued to tease her.

"More," she begged. "Inside. Please, I need you inside."

Mark positioned her against the shower wall, her back against the cool tile, her legs wrapping around his waist. He was hard, had been hard since they entered the shower, and he positioned himself at her entrance, dragging his head through her folds, coating himself in her wetness.

"Look at me," he commanded, waiting until her eyes opened, dark and glazed with desire. "Watch me enter you."

He pushed in slowly, inch by inch, her tightness gripping him, resisting slightly before yielding. She was hot inside, hotter than the shower water, and wet, so wet that he slid deep with ease despite her tightness. When he was fully seated, his pelvis pressed against hers, he paused, letting her feel him, letting her adjust to his size.

"Forty-five minutes," she gasped, her nails digging into his shoulders. "Jihyo said take our time. We have forty-five minutes."

"Then we'll use every second," Mark promised, beginning to move.

He established a slow rhythm, pulling almost all the way out before sinking back in, each thrust deliberate and deep. The water pounded down on them, running in rivers over their joined bodies, the steam surrounding them like a cocoon. Sana's breasts bounced with each thrust, and he bent his head to capture one nipple in his mouth, sucking hard, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh.

"Yes," she chanted, her hips meeting his thrusts. "Yes, just like that. Harder. Deeper."

He increased his pace, his hips snapping against hers, the sound of flesh meeting flesh mixing with the water. He reached between them, his fingers finding her clit, rubbing it in tight circles as he fucked her, feeling her tighten around him, her orgasm building.

"Not yet," he growled, pulling out suddenly, making her cry out at the loss.

"Turn around," he commanded, spinning her to face the wall. "Bend over."

She obeyed, her hands flat against the tile, her ass presented to him, water running down her spine, pooling in the dimples above her buttocks. He positioned himself behind her, gripping her hips, and entered her in one hard stroke, bottoming out with a force that made her scream.

From this angle, she was even tighter, her walls gripping him like a vice, and he could feel every inch of her, the texture of her inner walls, the way she fluttered around him. He reached around her, his hands finding her breasts, squeezing them, pinching her nipples, his chest pressed against her back.

"Touch yourself," he commanded, his voice rough in her ear. "Play with your clit while I fuck you."

Her hand moved between her legs, her fingers finding her clit, rubbing it in frantic circles as he pounded into her from behind. The shower filled with the sounds of their fucking, wet and obscene, mixing with their moans and gasps.

"Close," she warned, her voice breaking. "I'm so close."

"Come for me," Mark commanded, his own release building, his balls tightening. "Come on my cock, Sana. Show me how much you love it."

She shattered, her cry echoing off the tiles, her body convulsing, her pussy clamping down on him in rhythmic spasms that triggered his own orgasm. He thrust deep, holding himself buried to the hilt, and spilled inside her, hot and thick, filling her completely.

They stayed like that for long moments, connected, his cock pulsing inside her, her body trembling around him. The water continued to pour down, washing away the evidence of their passion, leaving them clean and sated.

When he finally pulled out, Sana turned in his arms, her face flushed, her eyes bright. She kissed him, soft and sweet, a contrast to the violence of their coupling.

"That was.." she started, her voice trailing off.

"Perfect," Mark finished.

They finished their shower in silence, washing each other again, more gently this time, their touches exploratory rather than demanding. When they finally emerged, wrapped in fresh towels, they found Jihyo and Somi waiting in the bedroom, both naked on the large bed, posed like odalisques in some erotic painting.

Jihyo lay on her side, her head propped on one hand, her body a curve of soft skin and dark hair. Somi was on her back, her legs slightly parted, her golden skin glowing in the lamplight. Both women looked up as Mark and Sana entered, their expressions hungry and inviting.

"You took your time," Jihyo observed, her eyes roaming over their towel-clad bodies.

"We were thorough," Sana replied, dropping her towel and climbing onto the bed, crawling toward Somi.

"Come here," Somi said, reaching out for Mark, her arms open and welcoming.

Mark dropped his own towel and moved to the bed, the mattress dipping under his weight. He lay between them, Jihyo at his back, Somi at his front, Sana curling around Somi like a cat. Four bodies, warm and soft and willing, entangled in the large bed.

"You wanna come over..?" Jihyo whispered in his ear, her hand sliding down his stomach to find his cock, already stirring again despite his exhaustion.

"We're waiting for you," Somi added, her leg hooking over his hip, her wetness pressing against his thigh.

The night stretched before them, hours of darkness filled with the sounds of pleasure, the scent of sex, the feeling of skin on skin. They moved together, shifting positions, mouths finding breasts and cocks and pussies, hands roaming, bodies joining and separating and joining again.

Mark lost himself in them, in the taste of Jihyo's nipples, the feel of Somi's tightness around his fingers, the sound of Sana's moans as he licked her to orgasm. They took him in turns, riding him, sucking him, presenting themselves to be used and pleasured. He fucked them in every position he could imagine, and some they taught him, their flexibility and enthusiasm endless.

At one point, he had Jihyo on her back, her legs over his shoulders as he drove into her, while Sana sat on her face, grinding against her mouth, and Somi knelt beside them, her fingers working her own clit as she watched. At another, Somi was on her hands and knees, Mark behind her, his cock buried in her ass while Jihyo lay beneath them, licking his balls and her clit, and Sana kissed him over Somi's shoulder, her hands pinching her own nipples.

The combinations were endless, their hunger insatiable. They came countless times, Mark filling each of them, their bodies marked by his release, their skin flushed and sensitive. The bed became a mess of sweat and cum and arousal, the sheets tangled and damp, the pillows scattered to the floor.

And through it all, they talked, whispered filthy encouragements, praised each other's bodies, described what they wanted, what they felt, what they needed. Their voices filled the room, breathless and broken by pleasure, creating a symphony of desire that lasted until the early hours of the morning.

When exhaustion finally claimed them, they collapsed together, a tangle of limbs and satisfied bodies, Mark in the center, the three women curled around him like protective spirits. He fell asleep with his hand on Jihyo's breast, his leg tangled with Sana's, his face buried in Somi's hair, the scent of them surrounding him, the warmth of their bodies his blanket.

It was, without question, the most perfect night of his life.

Morning came with soft light filtering through the curtains, gentle and golden, casting warm rectangles across the bed. Mark woke slowly, consciousness returning in layers, his body aching in the most pleasant way, muscles sore from exertion, skin sensitive to the touch.

He became aware of his surroundings gradually, the softness of the mattress beneath him, the warmth of bodies on either side, the scent of sex and perfume and sleep that filled the air. He opened his eyes to find himself staring up at the ceiling, the white plaster marked with shadows from the window blinds.

To his left, Somi stirred, her blonde hair tickling his shoulder, her breath warm against his neck. She was pressed against his side, one leg thrown over his hip, her breasts soft pillows against his arm. To his right, Jihyo was curled into him, her dark hair spread across the pillow, her hand resting on his chest, rising and falling with his breathing.

They were all still naked, the sheets having been kicked off sometime in the night, their bodies exposed to the morning air. Mark could see the marks of their passion on their skin, bruises and bites and scratches, evidence of the hours of pleasure they had shared.

Sana was not in the bed, but he could hear sounds from the bathroom, water running, the toilet flushing. She emerged a moment later, still naked, her hair sleep-tousled, her eyes heavy with lingering drowsiness. She saw him awake and smiled, a slow, satisfied expression that lit up her face.

"Morning," she whispered, moving to the bed, crawling across the mattress toward him.

"Morning," he whispered back, his voice rough from sleep and disuse.

Somi stirred at the sound of their voices, her eyes fluttering open, blue and confused for a moment before clearing, recognition dawning. She smiled, stretching like a cat, her body arching off the bed, her breasts thrusting upward.

"Good morning," she purred, her voice thick with sleep.

Jihyo was the last to wake, her hand tightening on Mark's chest, her eyes opening to find him looking down at her. She smiled, soft and intimate, a private expression meant only for him.

"Hey," she said, her voice husky.

"Hey," he replied, leaning down to kiss her forehead.

Somi, fully awake now, pushed herself up on one elbow, her gaze roaming over Mark's face with a hunger that had not been satisfied by the night's activities. "I want a good morning kiss," she announced, her tone playful but her eyes serious.

"Me too," Jihyo said, pouting slightly.

Mark laughed, the sound rumbling in his chest. "There's enough of me to go around."

Somi was the first to act, her hand coming up to cup his face, turning him toward her. She kissed him, deep and thorough, her tongue invading his mouth, tasting him, claiming him. Her breasts pressed against his side, her nipples hard points against his skin, and he could feel her heat, her desire already building again despite the exhaustion.

When she pulled back, Jihyo was waiting, her own hands insistent as she pulled him to her, her mouth finding his with equal desperation. She kissed him differently than Somi, slower, more thorough, her tongue dancing with his in a languid rhythm that spoke of satisfaction and lingering hunger.

While they kissed, Somi moved, straddling his waist, her hands gripping his face, pulling him away from Jihyo and burying his face in her chest. Her breasts enveloped him, soft and warm and smelling of sleep and sex, her nipples hard against his cheeks.

"Jihyo," Somi complained, her voice mock-whining. "You're hogging him."

"He's mine too," Jihyo replied, but she was laughing, her hand reaching out to stroke Somi's hair.

Mark took advantage of his position, his tongue darting out to lick at Somi's nipple, circling it, sucking it into his mouth. She gasped, her hands gripping his hair, holding him to her breast. He switched to the other, giving it equal attention, his hands coming up to knead the soft flesh, his fingers pinching and rolling.

"That feels so good," Somi moaned, her hips grinding against his stomach, seeking friction.

Jihyo, not to be outdone, moved closer, presenting her own breasts to him as Somi shifted to give her access. Mark turned his head, his mouth finding Jihyo's nipple, sucking hard, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh. She gasped, her hand joining Somi's in his hair, both women holding him, guiding him from one breast to another.

"Switch," Somi commanded, and they moved him again, back and forth, his mouth working their nipples, his hands kneading their breasts, the soft flesh filling his palms.

His own arousal was building, his cock hardening against his stomach, trapped between his body and Somi's ass. He reached down with one hand, finding Jihyo's pussy, his fingers sliding through her folds, finding her clit, circling it. She was wet, already aroused despite the night's activities, her body ready for more.

"Oh god," Jihyo gasped, her hips bucking into his touch. "Mark, your fingers.."

He didn't stop, his fingers working her clit while his mouth continued to feast on her breasts, switching between her and Somi, his other hand finding Somi's pussy, giving her the same attention. Both women were moaning now, their hips rocking, their hands in his hair, their breasts pressed against his face.

Then he felt it, a wet heat enveloping his cock, tight and perfect. He groaned into Somi's breast, his hips bucking upward, and heard Sana's muffled laugh.

"Good morning," she said, her voice vibrating around his shaft as she took him deeper into her mouth.

She was between his legs, her head bobbing, her mouth working his cock with expert precision. She sucked him deep, the head hitting the back of her throat, her tongue swirling around his length, her hand stroking what she couldn't take.

"Fuck," Mark groaned, his hands still working Jihyo and Somi, his mind overwhelmed by the sensation of being touched everywhere at once.

"She's good, isn't she?" Somi purred, her hips rocking against his fingers. "Sana gives the best head. She loves it. Loves the taste of cock."

"I love the taste of him," Sana corrected, pulling back to speak, her hand stroking him firmly. "He tastes like sex and man and last night. I could suck him all day."

"Then suck him," Jihyo commanded, her voice breathless. "Make him come. I want to see him spill down your throat."

Sana obeyed, her mouth descending again, taking him deep, her throat relaxing around his head, swallowing around him. The sensation was incredible, wet and hot and tight, and Mark could feel his orgasm building, his balls tightening.

But Sana had other plans. She pulled back with a pop, her hand still stroking him, and climbed up his body, positioning herself above him, her pussy hovering over his cock.

"I want to ride you," she said, her eyes dark with desire. "I want to feel you come inside me while they watch."

She lowered herself slowly, inch by inch, her tightness gripping him, sucking him in. She was wet, so wet that he slid deep with ease, her walls fluttering around his intrusion. When she was fully seated, her ass resting against his thighs, his entire length buried inside her, she paused, her head falling back, her breasts thrusting upward.

"Perfect," she breathed. "He fills me so perfectly."

Somi and Jihyo moved to either side of her, their hands finding her breasts, their mouths finding her nipples, sucking and licking as she began to move. They created a tableau of erotic perfection, three beautiful women focused on pleasure, on him, their bodies moving in sync.

Sana rode him with slow, deliberate movements, her hips rolling in a sinuous rhythm, her pussy gripping him with each upward stroke. Mark reached up, his hands finding Somi and Jihyo's breasts, kneading them, his thumbs brushing over their nipples, his fingers pinching and rolling.

"Link her nipples," Mark commanded, his voice rough. "Both of you. Suck her together."

Somi and Jihyo obeyed, moving closer, their mouths finding Sana's nipples, both women sucking at the same time, their tongues meeting around the sensitive flesh. Sana cried out, her movements becoming erratic, her orgasm building quickly.

"Yes," she chanted, her hands gripping their heads, holding them to her breasts. "Yes, just like that. I'm going to come. Mark, I'm going to come on your cock."

"Come," he commanded, his own hips thrusting up to meet her movements. "Come for me, Sana. Milk my cock."

She shattered, her cry echoing off the walls, her body convulsing, her pussy clamping down on him in rhythmic spasms that triggered his own release. He thrust deep, holding himself buried to the hilt, and spilled inside her, hot and thick, filling her completely.

Somi and Jihyo continued to suck her nipples, their hands roaming over her body, prolonging her pleasure, drawing out her orgasm until she collapsed against Mark's chest, spent and trembling.

"Perfect morning," Somi observed, her hand stroking Sana's hair.

"The perfect morning," Jihyo agreed, her lips curving into a satisfied smile.

They lay there for long moments, connected, sated, the morning light warming their skin. Eventually, necessity drove them from the bed, the needs of the body asserting themselves over the pleasures of the flesh.

"I need coffee," Jihyo announced, stretching as she sat up, her breasts bouncing with the movement. "And food. We burned a lot of calories last night."

"I could eat," Somi agreed, climbing out of bed, her naked body moving with unconscious grace toward the bathroom.

"I need to get home," Mark said, regret coloring his voice. "Change. Work. I have a meeting at ten."

The three women turned to him, identical expressions of disappointment on their faces.

"Already?" Sana asked, her lower lip pushing out in a pout. "But we were just getting started."

"I have to," Mark said, sitting up, his muscles protesting the movement. "I wish I could stay. You have no idea how much I wish I could stay."

"Stay for breakfast," Jihyo pleaded, moving to sit beside him, her hand on his thigh. "Just half an hour more. Let us feed you. Let us take care of you one more time before you go."

Mark looked at her, at the three of them, naked and beautiful and wanting him, and felt his resolve waver. But responsibility called, the real world intruding on their fantasy.

"I can't," he said, regret heavy in his voice. "I'm already going to be late. I need to go home, shower, change. I can't go to work smelling like sex and wearing the same clothes from yesterday."

The women exchanged glances, silent communication passing between them. Then Somi sighed, moving to the wardrobe where their clothes had been stored, pulling out his jeans and t-shirt from the night before.

"Fine," she said, her voice resigned but understanding. "But you're coming back. Right?"

"Right," Mark promised, standing, accepting his clothes from her. "As soon as I can. This weekend?"

"This Sunday," Jihyo said, her tone brooking no argument. "Come to my house. There's a rule on Sundays that you'll surely like and I'll introduce you to a guest.."

"What rule? and who's that?" Mark asked, pulling on his jeans, the fabric rough against his sensitive skin.

"You'll see," Jihyo said, her smile mysterious and promising. "Just come. Early. And don't eat breakfast beforehand. You'll need your energy."

Mark dressed quickly, the three women helping him, their touches lingering, their hands straightening his shirt, smoothing his hair, adjusting his collar. They were possessive in their care, marking him as theirs even as they prepared to let him go.

At the door, they gathered around him, each demanding a final kiss. Somi was first, her mouth hungry, her tongue invading, her hand cupping his cock through his jeans one last time. Then Jihyo, her kiss slower, deeper, filled with promise and future plans. Finally Sana, soft and sweet, her lips clinging to his, her body pressed against him, her heat evident even through their clothes.

"Sunday," Jihyo reminded him as he stepped into the hallway.

"Sunday," he confirmed, looking back at them, three naked women standing in the doorway, their bodies glowing in the morning light, their hair tousled, their lips swollen from his kisses.

"Bye Mark," Somi called, her voice carrying down the corridor.

"Bye," Sana echoed, her hand raised in a small wave.

"See you soon," Jihyo said, her smile the last thing he saw before the door closed.

Y/N can do nothing but grab a granola bar from the pantry. Don’t make eye contact. Don't make eye contact he keeps telling himself, the granola bar crinkles in his grip.

“You’ve been avoiding us,” J says, her voice a pout. “After everything we shared.”

She lets the last word hang. His jaw tightens.

“I have plans.” Y/N replies

Jiheon laughs, light and sharp. “Plans? With that Ahyeon girl? Please. She doesn’t know you like we do.”

He suddenly turns to face his step-sister “She knows enough. Don't you worry about her.”

J uncrosses her legs, stands, steps closer. Her hand lands on his chest, fingers playing with the collar of his blue shirt. “Does she know how you taste when you’re nervous? How your breath catches right before—”

Y/N steps back. Her hand falls.

“Enough of this. I’m leaving for school.”

And he's out the door before they can respond. The granola bar unopened in his pocket.

The sci-fi club meets every week in room 204, after last period. Poster of a nebula on the door. A dented model starship on the shelf. And Ahyeon, sitting at the back table, flipping through a worn paperback.

She looks up when Y/N walks in. Her hair is pulled back with a clip, loose strands framing her face. The afternoon light catches her cheekbones. She looks absolutely gorgeous.

“You’re early.” she says

He swallows trying to find a little bit of courage, his mouth starts to dry up.

“I need to ask you something.”

She closes the book. Sets it down. Her eyes are dark, patient, curious.

Y/N crosses the room and stops in front of her.

“I really like you Ahyeon-ah. Have liked you for a while. So will you go to prom with me?”

The words come out rougher than he had intended. Unrehearsed. Clearly he didn't think about what he was going to say if she laughed.

She doesn’t laugh.

A small smile spreads across her mouth. She stands. Now we’re close enough that I can smell her shampoo—something floral, clean.

“I’ve been waiting for you to ask,” she says. “Yes, of course i'll go to prom with you, Y/N.”

The air leaves his lungs. Relief. Joy. Something that feels like a punch.

He grins. She laughs. And then she kisses him, right there in the sci-fi club, her lips warm and sure.

The two become the talk of the school by Tuesday.

“You and Ahyeon? Seriously?” My friend Mark claps my shoulder in the hallway. “She’s out of your league, man.”

I don’t argue. She is.

We eat lunch together. She holds my hand under the table, thumb tracing circles on my palm. People stare. I don’t care.

She visits my house after school on Thursday.

The door clicks shut behind her, and I hear footsteps from the living room. J and Jiheon, summoned like bloodhounds.

Ahyeon’s hand is still in mine. I squeeze, a warning.

“So this is where you live,” she says, glancing around. “Cute. Cozy.”

J appears first, leaning against the archway. “Y/N, you didn’t tell us you were having company.”

Jiheon drifts in behind her, arms crossed. “We could’ve helped you prepare.”

The word helped drips with implication.

Ahyeon’s eyes flick between them. She doesn’t flinch.

“I’m sure you could,” she says, her voice sweet and sharp as a blade. “But I think I’ve got handling Y/N down.”

J’s smile tightens. “Oh, do you? He has particular tastes.”

Ahyeon tilts her head. Lets the silence stretch. Then she laughs, light and dismissive.

“Maybe. But I don’t share.”

She turns to me, grabs my wrist, and pulls me toward the stairs. “Your room. Now.”

I follow. Behind me, I hear Jiheon hiss something. J shushes her.

The door clicks shut. Ahyeon pushes me onto the bed, stands over me, her chest rising and falling.

“They’re trying to get under my skin,” she says, but she’s smiling. A dangerous smile.

“They’re jealous.”

“Good.” She climbs onto the bed, straddles my hips. Her skirt rides up. I can feel the heat of her thighs through my jeans.

“I’m going to give you something to remember,” she says, her voice low. “Something they can’t touch.”

Her hands find my belt buckle.

My head tips back as her mouth finds me. She’s slow at first, deliberate—a tease. Her tongue traces a line, circles, retreats. My fingers dig into the sheets.

Then she takes me deeper.

There’s a rhythm she sets, confident, hungry. She knows what she’s doing. Every flick of her tongue, every hollow of her cheek, is a statement.

I’m better. I’m the one.

I can’t help the sound that escapes my throat. A groan, low and ragged.

She pauses. Looks up at me, eyes glinting.

“Let them hear,” she whispers.

Then she resumes, faster now, her hand working in tandem with her mouth. The pleasure builds, tightens, coiling low in my gut.

I grip her hair. She moans around me, the vibration sending a shudder up my spine.

“Ahyeon—I’m close—”

She doubles down. No hesitation. No mercy.

I come with a gasp that turns into a long, shuddering exhalation. My body arches. She doesn’t pull away. Takes everything, holds still as the last pulse fades.

Then she lifts her head.

Her lips are slick. A trail of white runs from the corner of her mouth across her cheek. She doesn’t wipe it.

She smiles up at me, breathless and triumphant.

From somewhere downstairs, I hear a door slam.

They heard.

The house feels heavier after Ahyeon walks out the front door. J and Jiheon waste no time. They corner Y/N in the hallway, bodies pressed close, voices low and sticky with intent.

"She left you all worked up," J murmurs, fingers tracing the line of his shirt collar. "We saw how she looked at you. We can finish what she started."

Jiheon slides a hand down his chest, stopping just above his belt. "We won't stop at a lousy blowjob this time. We'll ride you until you forget her name. Both of us. At the same time."

Y/N steps back, jaw set. "I'm not interested. She's my girlfriend. That's it."

J laughs, but it cracks at the edges. "Come on, oppa. We know what you like. We can do things she never will."

He shakes his head, already turning away. "Nothing you say changes anything. I'm done with this."

They keep pushing for another minute, voices turning sharp, but he keeps walking until the door to his room shuts behind him. Their footsteps fade, leaving only silence.

Prom night arrives like a held breath. Y/N stands in front of the mirror in a fitted black tuxedo, the fabric sharp against his frame. The tie sits straight. His hair is combed back. He looks ready.

J and Jiheon wait in the living room wearing the sluttiest outfits they could assemble. J's top is a tiny black crop that barely covers the underside of her breasts, the fabric stretched thin enough to show the hard points of her nipples. Her shorts ride so high the lower curve of her ass cheeks peeks out with every step. Jiheon's version is even bolder: a sheer white tank top with no bra underneath, the material clinging to every curve, and cutoff denim shorts so short they function more like underwear. Both girls move with deliberate sway, hips rolling as they block the hallway.

"Don't go," J says, voice thick. She steps in close, pressing her chest against his arm. "Stay here. We'll make it worth it. You can fuck us all night. Any position you want."

Jiheon drops to her knees right there on the carpet, looking up with wide eyes. "We can start now. Pull your cock out and let us suck it together. We'll swallow every single drop."

Y/N sidesteps them without a word. He grabs his keys, checks his phone for Ahyeon's text, and heads for the door. Their calls follow him down the driveway, but he doesn't look back.

The prom venue glows under soft lights. Ahyeon waits near the entrance in a flowing red dress that hugs her waist and flares at the hips. When she sees him, her face lights up. They move inside together, hands linked.

They dance slowly to the music, bodies swaying in time. Her head rests on his shoulder. Friends from the sci-fi club wave them over between songs. They laugh, share stories, drink punch that tastes too sweet. The night stretches easy and warm. Y/N forgets everything else while Ahyeon stays close, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on his palm.

Later, Ahyeon pulls him outside and whispers against his ear. "My parents are gone all week. Come home with me."

The drive back to Ahyeon’s house was a blur of electric tension, the air in the car thick with the scent of her perfume and the unspoken promise of what was to come. Every time she shifted in her seat, the red fabric of her dress brushed against Y/N, sending jolts of heat through him. By the time the engine cut out in the driveway, the silence was heavy, charged with a hunger that had been building all night.

The moment the front door clicked shut behind them, the pretense of patience vanished. Ahyeon turned to him, her eyes dark and dilated, shimmering with a predatory kind of desire. Without a word, she reached behind her back, the metallic slide of the zipper echoing in the quiet hallway. The red dress didn't just fall; it cascaded, sliding down the curves of her hips and pooling around her ankles in a shimmering heap of crimson silk.

She stood before him in a matching set of black lace—a bra that struggled to contain her breasts and panties that left very little to the imagination. She stepped into his space, the heat radiating off her skin. Her mouth crashed against his, her tongue sliding deep, tasting of lip gloss and longing. Her hands were frantic, working his jacket off his shoulders and then tearing at his shirt. A button popped, pinging off the wall, as she shoved the fabric aside to feel his bare chest.

Y/N groaned into the kiss, his hands finding the swell of her hips. Below, his cock was a rigid iron bar pressing against the denim of his pants. Ahyeon felt it; she let out a low, humming moan against his lips and reached down, palming him through the fabric. She squeezed him firmly, her fingers tracing the length and girth of him, making him gasp.

As they stumbled toward the bedroom, a sound drifted through the house. It was faint at first—a soft, breathy whimper—but as they entered the room, it became clear. The wall shared a boundary with Asa’s room, and the sounds filtering through were unmistakable.

"Ahh… fuck… right there… oh god…" Asa’s voice was a broken melody of pleasure, echoing through the drywall.

Y/N's dick twitches harder at the sound. He pictures Ahyeon's sister on the other side of the wall, two classmates stripping her down, hands on her tits, mouths on her neck. The image makes his balls tighten.

Ahyeon paused, a playful, wicked smirk crossing her lips. She didn't seem bothered; if anything, the sound of her sister’s ecstasy acted like an aphrodisiac. She pushed Y/N back onto the bed, crawling over him with a slow, sensual grace. She leaned down, her breasts brushing his chest, her nipples stiff and poking through the lace.

"Sounds like Asa is having a very busy night," Ahyeon whispered, her breath hot against his ear. She began to grind her hips against his lap, the friction of the lace against his pants driving him wild. "But I don't want to share. I want you all to myself."

She pushes him backward onto the bed. Her fingers make quick work of his belt. Pants and boxers hit the floor. His cock springs free, thick and veined, already leaking at the tip. She climbs on top, straddling his hips. One hand reaches between them, grips his shaft, and rubs the head along her soaked slit. She sinks down in one slow motion, pussy stretching around him until her ass meets his thighs.

"Ohhh fuck," she moans, voice loud and clear. "Your cock feels so good inside me."

She began to bounce, her tits jiggling violently in the lace bra. Hips roll in steady circles, then lift and drop. Each descent takes him deeper. Wet sounds fill the room as her pussy grips and slides along his length. "Ahh… ahh… yes… deeper… fuck me harder…", rhythm slow at first but as the sounds from the next room intensified, so did her pace.

Through the wall, Asa’s moans grew frantic, bordering on screams. "Yes! Fuck my pussy! Harder! Oh god, your cock is so big! I can't—ahh! Right there!"

The sound of Asa's pleasure pushed Ahyeon over the edge. She reached back, unhooking her bra with a quick snap and tossing it across the room. Her bare breasts swayed as she slammed her hips down harder, her pussy gripping Y/N with every descent.

Y/N grips her hips, thrusting up to meet her. His cock drives into her soaked heat again and again. The head nudges her cervix with every deep stroke. "Fuck, Ahyeon… your pussy is squeezing me so tight."

Ahyeon let out a loud, piercing moan, her eyes rolling back. "Ahhh! Yes! Right there! Pound my cunt! Make me scream louder than my sister!"

Next door, the audio shifted. The sounds of shifting bodies and heavy breathing indicated a change in position. Asa was now riding one classmate while a second pushed into her from behind. Her voice cracked, a mixture of shock and pure bliss.

"Ohhh shit! Both holes! You're stretching my ass so wide! Fuck me! Fuck me!"

The double penetration makes her scream. The classmate under her thrusts up into her pussy while the one behind grips her waist and drives into her ass. Skin slaps against skin. Wet squelching noises mix with her cries. "Ahhh! I'm so full! Don't stop! Cum inside me!"

Ahyeon hears every word. She rides Y/N even harder, ass slapping against his thighs. Her pussy clenches and flutters around his thick cock. "Listen to her getting double-teamed. Two cocks ruining her at once. But you're mine. This dick belongs to me."

She grinds down in tight circles, clit rubbing against his pubic bone. "Ahh… ahh… I'm getting close… your big cock is hitting so deep… fuck… fuck…"

Y/N's hands slide up to squeeze her tits. He pinches her nipples, rolling them between his fingers. She moans louder. "Yes! Play with my tits while you fuck me!"

The race intensifies. Ahyeon slams down with everything she has, pussy dripping down his shaft and onto his balls. Each thrust makes obscene wet sounds. "Ahhh! Yes! Fuck! I'm gonna cum! Cum with me!"

Next door, Asa is losing it. "Oh my god! I'm cumming! Both cocks are making me cum so hard! Ahhh! Fill my holes!"

Her screams peak, raw and desperate. The two classmates grunt and thrust harder, one flooding her pussy while the other pumps cum into her ass. Asa shakes between them, voice hoarse. "Yes! Yes! So much cum!"

Ahyeon hears her sister's orgasm and it pushes her over. She rides Y/N at a frantic pace, hips snapping. "Ahhh! I'm cumming! Your cock is making me cum!"

Her pussy spasms around him, walls pulsing and milking. Y/N groans, hips jerking up as he erupts inside her. Thick ropes of cum shoot deep, filling her until it leaks out around his shaft with every bounce. "Fuck… Ahyeon…"

She keeps moving through both their orgasms, slower now but still grinding, drawing every drop. "Mmm… so much cum… I can feel it pumping into me."

They stay locked together, breathing hard. Through the wall, Asa's moans soften into satisfied whimpers as the three of them collapse. Ahyeon leans down, kisses Y/N slow and deep, then whispers against his lips. "Best night ever."

Y/N holds her close, cock still twitching inside her soaked pussy. The sounds from next door fade, but the memory lingers, making the afterglow even sweeter. He strokes her back, content, completely hers.

Later that night as Y/N arrived home after giving his girlfriend a couple more orgasms, his relentless step-sisters were waiting for him by the kitchen table.

"So, how was she, Y/N?" Jiheon asks

"Was it everything you hoped for?" J sarcastically adds

"I'm not talking about this with my sisters. Plus it's none of your business. You should worry about your own boyfriend, Jiheon-ah." he says with a smirk knowingly

"What's that supposed to mean? she asks

"Oh, i don't know. Maybe the fact that i haven't seen him around in over a month." I'm sure you did something to upset him. Or did he think you were a bad fuck and left you for someone better?"

"What the fuck did you just say to me? Last week you were begging me to swallow your cum, now you've got a girlfriend and you suddenly think you're above it all?" Jiheon replies furiously as she gets up from the table, almost screaming at Y/N

"Maybe i did. Or maybe i just got tired of letting you two play games with me. All of this teasing and flirting after making fun of me for years for liking your older members. And now you're trying to fuck up the best thing that's ever happened to me." "If you care about me, then just stay the fuck out of my life." Y/N says as he walks out of the kitchen and up the stairs, slamming the door to his room.

"Looks like little bro finally grew some balls." J says "What are we gonna do about this? We can't just let him walk away after everything that happened."

"Oh, he's not walking away i can promise you that. And since we can't just threaten to expose him to that slut girlfriend of his, we'll have to make it impossible for him to resist us." Jiheon replies

💛 Loved this dynamic? Bring your own ideas to life! ✨ My commissions are officially open. You can request custom settings, specific tropes, or tailored dynamics completely safe-for-work and delivered straight to your inbox. And remember to contact me here, on tumblr and not in my Ko-fi DMs.

It didn't matter, though, for all the torture he had to endure when she let her robe slip open as she lounged on the couch, revealing her bra and her taut stomach-- she was still his sister. He'd put up with the suggestive comment or two from guys at school and maybe stolen a peak at her cup size when she left a lacy number in the drier (it was 34C), but other than that, their interactions were mostly innocent. When they went to school, they drifted a bit further apart, but of course, whenever she came home, she seemed to have gotten hotter, more tan, better legs, etc.

It was a Friday afternoon, and Jae had gotten out of class early, so he decided to drive back home and drop in on his mom and dad for the weekend. He could use a break from the action at school. So, a few hours later he was pulling into his driveway. He arrived just as the mailman offered to bring the mail himself. He grabbed it and walked up to the front door, flipping through it as he climbed the steps to the front door. Something caught his eye, a manila envelope with a letterhead he recognized. Embarrassingly enough, after thinking about it for a few seconds, he placed it as a porn company he'd seen on one of those video streaming sites.

'What's this?' He thought to himself and paused at the front door.

Thinking quickly, he decided that whatever it was, his parents probably shouldn't be seeing it anyway, so he slipped it into his duffel and rang the doorbell. After exchanging hellos and sitting with his dad before he headed back to work, Jae headed upstairs to his room. The envelope in his bag had nagged at him while sitting with his dad and he intended to find out what it was about. He had only glanced at the envelope before stuffing it away, and looking at it now, he noticed that it was addressed to his sister. His heart spiked a bit at that. What the hell would a porn company want with Miyeon?

Ripping it open, he reached for a letter and a DVD. He'd have read the letter, but the DVD cover grabbed his attention for obvious reasons. It was a porno called "School's Out" with a beautiful young girl on the cover, but not just any beautiful girl, his sister. His jaw practically hit the floor. She was posing on the cover in a sexy schoolgirl outfit with the naughty look on her face that Jae had come to know so well. The caption beside her read that it was her first scene, and Jae was again speechless. The back had a few more pictures of her and other girls in the film, but nothing displaying what her part in the film was.

He walked over toward his bag to retrieve his laptop and sat down, waiting for it to power up before he took it in. His sister… in a porno… the very one he held in his hand? She looked so cute on the front cover, so innocent and yet so goddamn hot. How the hell had she become a pornstar? From what he knew, she was still in school and doing well.

'My God, porn?' He thought to himself.

In his haste he failed to even think that this was his sister he was about to see on his screen if he put that disc into his laptop. And not only that; she was going to be…presumably having sex with some random dude with a big dick. Christ, he hadn't even seen her naked in full before, and he was about to see a lot more than that. He hesitated as he stared at his desktop for a few seconds. Should he watch it…? Wow, it was like his dreams were coming true and he was simultaneously waking up.

'Maybe just a minute, to see if it's really true,' He rationalized as he slipped it into the drive and pulled up the menu.

The first scene wasn't her, or the second. It was as he suspected, the same type of story line he'd seen played out in plenty of scenes before. When his sister came on to the screen, it was a third shock in only a few minutes. She was wearing her sexy little school girl outfit with her breasts pushed up and short miniskirt cutting off close below her bubbly behind. She had a pierced belly button (man, did he love that on girls) and a touch of makeup. He watched in disbelief as she went through the motions with some guy, setting up the story of a sexy student trying to talk her way out of trouble. He had to admit, she was an adorable actress, and he found himself projecting himself into the role of the man being seduced by his student.

That was until she reached for the guy's belt buckle. He realized she really was going to sleep with the guy, and Jae covered his eyes with his hand. He couldn't watch this, could he? He peeked between his fingers and saw the guy reaching for his sister's breast. As he grasped it for a second, Jae found himself becoming angry with the actor for touching his sister that way. In a few more seconds, she had worked the guy's pants open and was holding his semi-erect penis. He wasn't all that much larger than Jae, he thought to himself happily.

And then the man worked Miyeon's breast out of its cotton sling, and he saw her nipple for the first time. It was utterly suckable, a big nub with a relatively tiny areola that his mouth watered at the sight of. She then started stroking his penis up and down in her tiny hand and kissing him in a way that he wished deeply to feel himself. Feeling his own cock begin to harden, a pang of guilt struck him for desiring his sister so.

He battled inwardly as the video played out, and his sister started to disrobe, and he decided to just click through. It wasn't as if he intended to see it, but the first click of the mouse brought him to a frame of his sister on her knees with a cock deep in her mouth. Even for the second he lingered he could see the side profile of his little sister and her rocking body. Bent at the knee as she was, he loved how the pads of her feet stretched to stabilize her, and her curves led from her toned legs to her taut, arched back. Oh no, he thought as she swallowed the cock a few times, and he averted his eyes. He haphazardly clicked forward into the video, and this time she wasn't on her knees but laid out on the bed with her pussy, which looked taut as hell, swallowing the man's shaft into her tiny frame. Piercing her over and over, the guy shoved himself into Miyeon, and Jae felt himself becoming angry, or was it jealous… either way, a few more times of watching his sister's quim stretch to accept the invading member, and he slammed his screen down, unable to watch it any further.

Her soft pants of pleasure rang in his ears, and it was as if he could see her wiggling beneath him as he shoved into her. His cock was completely stiff. He was reeling from what he just saw. Firstly, because he had just watched his little sister, the one who he'd walked with to school when they were little, wrestle in the backyard, do some different kind of wrestling altogether. Secondly, he could not believe how unbelievably attractive she was and how badly he wanted to be in the unnamed man's place. He felt all at once shocked about his relationship with the young girl he was just watching be fucked, and strange that he'd felt lust for her. After all, that's what she was there for, wasn't it? To be an icon for his desires, to arouse him enough to pleasure himself while watching her. Oh Lord, how would he face her now, knowing what he knew?

A sound woke him from his daze, and he got up to see who was making it. Looking over the railing as he left his room, he saw her standing in the doorway and shutting it behind her. It looked like he'd be facing her even sooner than he expected.

"Oppa!" she screamed as she dropped her things.

Bounding up the stairs, Miyeon's breasts bounced in her shirt, a deep v-neck sweater showing off plenty of them. The shirt was cut short of her belly button, and he could see the piercing that gleamed on her beautiful stomach. Below that, she had a set of distressed-looking low-rider jeans that could have been painted on for how tightly they held her beautiful legs. She practically jumped into his arms, and he prayed that she didn't feel his already stiffening erection.

With her body pressed up against his and her breasts, her soft, full breasts, mashed between them, Jae resigned himself to the fact that he'd never look at Miyeon the same again. Instead, he just wrapped her in his arms, returning the hug. Feeling her body against his, the warmth of it and the swell of her breasts resurrected the war between his brain and dick. She pushed off of him and looked at Jae deep in the eyes, a questioning look on her face. It was the same adorable face he remembered, and it caused him to snap out of his stupor and realize he'd not said a word to her yet.

"It's so good to see you, baby, sis. I didn't know you were coming home!" Jae managed.

One of his hands came to rest on the exposed portion of her back, warm and smooth. He thought about how it would feel to grab onto her there and about seeing that guy holding onto her waist as he plunged that big thing of his into Jae's little sister.

"Well, Jenna told me you were coming home, and I decided that I had some free time this weekend, so I'd join you. Are you happy to see me?"

Jenna was Miyeon's best friend in high school and now attended the same college as Jae. She was a year younger than him and almost as sexy as Jae's little sister was; he'd seen her walking home from class and mentioned he was going home for the weekend. Man, news travels fast, he thought to himself.

"Of course I'm happy to see you. This house can always use a little more action, right? especially a knockout like you, little sis. I swear you keep getting prettier every time I see you!" Jae said excitedly.

"Oh, stop it," Miyeon blushed, and then there was that look again -- her cheeks puffing up the way they did and that little nibble of her lip. The frame of Miyeon first being penetrated came into his memory and he shook it off. "When did you become such a charmer, huh? And while we're handing out compliments, you've been hitting the gym a little yourself haven't you?"

With a little free time here and there, now that he had gotten past the difficult years in school, he had tried to stay in shape. He was now a pretty lean 6'0" and 185 lbs.

"Well, I gotta look good for the ladies right? And speaking of Jenna, maybe I oughta look her up when I go back to school!" Jae said leadingly.

"You wouldn't dare! She's my best friend!" Miyeon screamed.

"I don't know Miyeon. She was lookin' mighty fine in that sundress today." Jae teased.

"Better than me?" Miyeon asked him. She stepped back, kicked her hips out to the side, and posed for comparison.

"Hmm… let me think… turn for me." Jae continued to joke with her, but she did spin around, showing him her great little booty and the rest of her backside. "It's a close one, I think I oughta sleep with her to find out."

"No way, mister, don't even think about it. And that wouldn't be fair. You'd have to sleep with me then, and I'm pretty sure we're not supposed to do that." Miyeon shot back at him.

Jae had to hesitate a second at that, had she just said that. He could hardly hold back the thoughts of bending her over the railing right there and taking her like the little pornstar she was.

'Get a hold of yourself,' Jae scolded himself. See her mock upset look? He said, "Oh, alright already, plus I don't think they have guys like me down at that school of yours. Little girls like you only go for the hipster-type guys with jeans tighter than yours and a personality disorder."

"Ha, got a pretty high opinion of yourself there, huh, sport." Miyeon joked. "I think it's me you couldn't handle. They don't make 'em like me in that winter wasteland you attend," Miyeon thrust her chest out while saying that, and Jae practically shot in his pants. She looked so god damned sexy, and she must have known it. "I bet the only girls you take home at that school have a bigger dick than you."

"I doubt that," Miyeon's eyes seemed to glint and shoot downward at that comment, but Jae continued, "But just ask your friend Jenna in a week or two and she'll tell you."

Miyeon gave up, "Ugh, you are relentless! Whatever, I'm gonna take a shower, will you please bring up my bags Mr. Manly Man?"

Jae watched her walk away, her beautiful hips swaying as she sauntered down the hall. What was happening! He had suddenly started talking sex with his little sister, and he had to reel himself back in. But he didn't want to; truth of the matter was, he was imagining himself in that shower with her, fucking her brains out. Holding on to those gorgeous titties of hers, he could just pound away at her from behind.

'She's your sister for god's sake.' Jae knew he'd really turned the corner with the way he looked at his little sister. 'But the way she played into my jokes…' He argued in his head, 'She'd never go for it… or would she.' He took a few minutes downstairs to process what was going on. Even if she wanted him to, could he really do it? He poured himself a glass of water and drained it before grabbing her bags and heading upstairs.

Approaching her room, he saw the door half open, and beyond it, his little sister was undressing. She peeled her sweater off and tossed it on the bed as he climbed the last stair. A few more steps toward her door and he could see her reaching for the button on her jeans and trying to wiggle out of their snug fit. Her breasts swayed back and forth and nearly spilling out of the confines of her bra, a simple white push-up. The curves of her smooth skin, sun-kissed by the California rays at her school, accentuated a flawless body. As soon as she had the jeans down to her feet, hopping once or twice adorably, she reached behind her to unclasp her bra, and Jae made a coughing sound to announce his presence.

"Eh, hhem," he interrupted.

Miyeon, still with the jeans caught around one foot, reached for her breasts as the bra straps fell from her shoulders. She covered herself as best she could, and Jae looked away to give her her privacy.

"Sorry sis, I was just bringing your things," He snuck a peak once or twice over his right shoulder.

"Ha-ha, I guess I gave you a bit of any eyeful huh?" She was rustling around behind him and then said, "okay, you can look now."

As he turned, he realized she wasn't all that better covered, she had a tiny towel covering the essentials, but the tops of her breasts and the very bottom of her butt were clearly peeking out on either side. He could do nothing to stop his cock from hardening in his shorts, and he could have sworn he saw Miyeon's eyes catch it once or twice.

"What's the matter Oppa, am I making you nervous?" She teased.

"No, you're just not wearing very much and your my sister," he responded

"Hmm…" was all she said, glancing clearly down toward her brother's crotch, if only for a second.

Jae left her alone for the time being; whether or not something would happen between them, Jae knew he needed to cool down and take things slowly. If he had only waited a few more seconds earlier he would have probably seen Miyeon strip fully nude and he wasn't sure he was ready to see that in person (even if he had seen her being stuffed full of cock in the video just before she arrived home herself)

Miyeon showered and he heard her ambling down the stairs to the living room while he was sitting and watching TV. He shouldn't have even been shocked when he saw that she was wearing only a tiny orange top that could have been a bathing suit and yoga pants, and yet his jaw nearly dropped seeing all that exposed skin.

"Jeez sis, you comfortable?"

"When did you become such a prude, huh? It's my own damn house and I just had a long drive, I would have gone naked but I couldn't risk mom or dad coming home early," Miyeon responded with some sass.

"Because it would be fine for you to be prancing around in the nude in front of me…" Jae questioned

"Like I said…" Miyeon said almost inaudibly, but not quite, "…prude."

Jae heard it and wasn't pleased to be accused again. "What's gotten into you, huh?"

"Oh nothing." Miyeon lied. She wasn't about to reveal that she was thinking about becoming a full-time adult film star, especially not to her brother.

So they just watched TV together like that, Miyeon lounging across the couch with her gorgeous tummy stretched just so and her breasts hugged in the strip of cloth across them. The yoga pants left absolutely nothing to the imagination; she was, put simply, an absolute knockout. She was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself, wishing again he hadn't seen her being used by an unnamed actor. Although he was defenseless to her beauty, (he knew for a fact that every other man was anyway) Jae simply couldn't shove off the protective feelings he had toward Miyeon. He'd been looking out for her since they were little.

"Let's do something, I'm bored," Miyeon whined.

"Like what?"

There was a pause, and Jae watched her as she looked deep in thought. Then, as if a light bulb had gone off in her head, she sat up straight, causing her breasts to shake in the orange top and her abs to flex gorgeously.

"Oh shit… I just forgot," Miyeon trailed off, clearly deep in thought again.

"Earth to Miyeon!" Jae called out to her.

"I have to do something, I can't believe I forgot." Miyeon

"Umm… okay."

Miyeon hopped off the couch and took the stairs two at a time up to her bedroom, shutting the door behind her before Jae could even enjoy the sight of her spandex-covered ass. He stayed where he was on the couch nonetheless, half enjoying the episode of one of those shows brain-dead he watched sometimes and half processing all of the information he'd taken in over the last hour or so.

Visions of Miyeon came in and out of his mind, some of them from the clip he'd just seen of her a short while ago. He dozed off a few times and was making peace with all of the chaos Miyeon had caused within him since he'd returned home when she quickly opened the door at the top of the stairs and walked out.

"So……." Miyeon said, walking to the stairs and looking down at him,

"So……." Jae questioned her.

"I have this thing I have to do, and I usually have my roommate at school help me with it, but she's not here now, and I forgot it was due tonight,"

"We're not exactly in the same program, Miyeon. I'm not sure I can help you with your homework," Jae replied.

"Yea… It's not that kind of thing."

"Ugh, okay. What is it?" Jae responded to her as he got up off the couch. "Well, that's the thing. I know I shouldn't be asking you, you being my brother and all, but I need your help." Miyeon had a guilty look, and Jae was still clueless.

"Well, what the hell is it already?" Jae asked, growing impatient.

"Just… can you come here, and I'll show you." This time, the look on her face was more naughty than anything else, and Jae liked it.

It was his turn to race up the stairs this time, but with Miyeon standing at the top, he tried to keep his cool. When he reached the top, he nearly ran into his sister and found himself standing a few inches from her. The scent of her body wash was faint yet exciting, and there was a moment of silence between them before Miyeon spoke.

"So… I didn't think I was going to need to tell you so soon…but…" she dragged this out.

"Oh God, just spit it out already."

"I NEED YOU TO TAKE PICTURES OF ME NAKED." She barely managed to form separate words.

It took a minute for Jae even to pick the words apart. "Uhh… WHAT?" This was a stretch, even after some of the thoughts he'd been having.

She was racing again, "I know it sounds weird, but I guess I kinda may have done some porn, and now I need to do a photo audition for a company that could give me a huge offer if I look good in it and I can't take the photos myself because I forgot my remote for the camera so I need you to do it and I know it will be weird, but I need you to so will you just please do it." She said it all in one breath.

"Whoa……." Jae didn't know how to respond just then.

Miyeon just looked up at him with eyes wide. They were pleading with him to agree.

"I don't know, Miyeon, this is out there." Sure, he'd wished to get inside her when he saw her on his computer screen, but didn't every guy imagine having sex with their favorite pornstars? If they were really in front of them, though, would a guy go through with it, maybe cheat on a girlfriend, risk getting her pregnant?

Fuck it, he didn't have a girlfriend. Thinking of getting Miyeon pregnant made him want to do more, and she hadn't even asked him to have sex with her, just see her naked.

"I guess if you need my help,"

"Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!" She jumped into his arms, and he immediately felt his hands on that warm, taut abdomen he had drooled over before. 'God, she is so hot!' he screamed inwardly, and he rejoiced at the fact that he was about to see her naked.

"So I know this will be a bit weird for you, but if you just do as I say, we'll have the pictures we need in no time. I'll owe you so much." Her smile exuded sex now.

"Yeah, you bet you will," Jae said.

Miyeon took him by the hand and led him inside. She led him over to her dresser, where a pretty expensive-looking DSLR Camera and a few different lenses sat. On the bed was an outfit that he absolutely couldn't wait to see his little sister in, and when she picked it up and told him to wait as she put it on in the bathroom, he breathed heavily.

She walked out in an unbelievably sexy schoolgirl outfit. It had a blouse that was not much bigger than the plaid bra beneath and a miniskirt that couldn't even cover her pert little butt. She looked down at the floor and then up at Jae through the strands of brown hair that had fallen in front of her eyes.

She looked so beautiful, and Jae suddenly decided to snap a picture. He brought the camera up and quickly took a picture. He perfectly captured the innocence she was exuding and kept taking pictures as she scolded him:

"Stop! I'm not ready yet."

"Hey, I said I'd take pictures, but I'll take them whenever I want, " he said with a smile.

"FINE! Like I said, you're relentless."

She slowly walked toward the bed and made sure to give him plenty of time to take pictures. She put a knee up on the bed and looked back at him; the pose was flawless.

"Are you sure this is okay with you? I know I was calling you prude earlier, so I don't want you to feel like you have to prove something, " she said, really meaning it.

"No Miyeon, it's really okay, you need help, and you're my little sis, so I'll do it. Besides, you're not so hard on the eyes anyway." He complimented

She was positively beaming after his comment and she bit on the tip of her pinky finger in embarrassment. She continued her path onto the bed and showed him a bit of her ass as she bent over on her hands and knees with her back arched impressively. Her little butt stood proud in the air, he snapped a pic every few seconds, moving this way and that to get good angles. She might have needed his help, but he would certainly enjoy this if he had any say in it.

Then Miyeon laid down flat and played around with her legs. 'Click, click, click,' went the camera as he got shots of her long aiguille socks snaking their way up her toned legs. They were so smooth and so alluring. She rolled over, once again arching her back as her brother took more pictures.

"You're beautiful, little one, keep doing that," Miyeon smiled as her brother breathed the compliment quietly not sure whether he'd meant her to hear it or not. She quickly untied the blouse to reveal the plaid bra beneath. It was a tight-fitting piece that caused her breasts to spill out over the tops. Jae couldn't imagine something more perfect or more seductive. He took multiple pictures as she kneeled upright on the bed to remove the blouse, her tits pushed out as she snaked her arms out through the sleeves.

Laying back down and stretching out on the bed, she posed a few times before reaching for the ties where her plaid miniskirt connected on the left and quickly tugging at the laces with her hand. The miniskirt loosened, and she slid it off her waist. She smiled a great, big, gleaming smile at the camera and flung the skirt her brother's way. Jae couldn't be certain, but he thought he may have gotten a great shot of the skirt midair with his little sister perched behind it on the bed, now in only her bra and a matching pair of panties.

Jae could feel his body heating up, though the temperature in the room hadn't changed a degree. It wasn't all that was going up either, and Miyeon took notice of the bulge in her brother's pants that was snaking its way toward his waistband. She felt so aroused that her big brother found her good enough looking to get an erection. It encouraged her further. She started posing more sensuously and in more provocative poses: tossing this way and that, sexy looks flashed across her beautiful face and she imagined that her eyes were begging him to ravage her.

Jae couldn't believe his restraint as he took picture after picture. But finally, it was the moment of truth, and as Miyeon reached around her backside with nimble fingers, disconnecting the clasp of her bra, Jae knew he was in for the treat of a lifetime. Once again, she let the bra fall only a bit before covering it with her hands, and he kept clicking and clicking. More of her breasts were showing now, and he wanted more than anything to see the remaining hidden objects of his fantasy.

Miyeon teased him, though, for as soon as she let the bra fall, her hands were there to cover her nipples, which were hard as ever, she noted. She stood and walked toward him, getting dangerously close, and when only a few feet away, she covered both her breasts with one hand and reached down to shove off her tiny panties. Down and over her cute socks they went and Miyeon's free hand covered her pussy. He could tell she was shaven, and seeing his sister's exposed body made his heart begin to race.

Jae was rock hard by then, so when Miyeon came very close to him and then backed away slowly after whispering, "see something you like," and then glancing downward toward his enlarged manhood, Jae was positively swooning. He remembered to take pictures, however, and was finally coming back to earth when his sister dropped her hands and ran them over her body.

She had been so breathtaking in the vide,o but it did no justice to what she looked like in real life. It was like she'd been sculpted from marble. Her breasts hung in part teardrops, a full handful or more. Her pussy was so tiny, he wondered how in the world she fit anything into it. She'd certainly have a hard time taking him. 'Whoa there, fella,' he thought to himself, 'don't move too fast, you're only here to take pictures.'

The pictures continued for a few minutes like this, with Miyeon prancing around the room and taking up different positions: on the bed, on the chair, lying down, kneeling, etc. His favorites were as she stood against the wall; he could just imagine pinning her to the wall and lifting her off her feet with his thrusts. She was so exiting that he couldn't imagine what company would turn her down. She really was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself.

Then Miyeon paused and stopped moving about on the bed.

"You've been so helpful. I wonder if I could ask… no… that's too much, and I've already asked so much. Never mind." She seemed conflicted but sincere about letting him off the hook.

"What is it Miyeon, I told you I'd help no matter what, and I meant it," Jae assured his sister.

"Okay, but don't freak out. Just say no if you think you can't handle it." The way she phrased that was a little bit of a dig, but he nodded his head in agreement.

"So, the shoot has a second part they say is optional but encouraged," she had a much guiltier look on her face this time. "It involves a guy, and they said they'd really like to see how I perform a little on camera.

"Oh no, are you talking about what I think you're talking about?" Jae was a little worried, was she suggesting that he… have sex with her? He felt light-headed.

"You'd just have to let me take it out and hold it a little bit while you snap pictures, you can pretend it's Jenna or someone else." His little sister looked down at the floor again.

"You're going to what, jerk me off or something." Jae couldn't tell whether he was scare or excited, or both.

"Just for a little bit, I promise I'll be quick about it, I just need to borrow your…" she paused, "you know, your thing for a minute or two."

"This is a little more than taking pictures, Miyeon. And what if Mom or Dad comes home?" Jae questioned her; it was a legitimate concern.

"I talked to Mom after I got off the plane. She said she was going to be late tonight, and Dad never gets home before 8 p.m. anyway. PLEAAASSSEEE Oppa, please!

"Wow, I never thought I'd see the day of innocent little Miyeon begging to hold my dick." Jae laughed as he said it, bringing a smile to his little sister's face. "Yea yeah, go ahead."

"Oh my God I can't thank you enough, once again she hugged him, except this time without anything but his t-shirt between them he could feel his sister's nipples poking into him and much more of the heat of her body as she pressed it against him.

Reaching down between them as she hugged him, she felt over his jeans the long strip along which his hard cock had adjusted to fit in his pants.

"Wow, it can't be that big, can it?" His sister looked up at him.

Jae only shrugged at her, and she dropped to her knees to remove his pants. He pointed the camera down at her and took a few pictures with it zoomed out as much as possible. Her fingers skillfully unbuttoned his jeans and released the zipper. In a few seconds she had him stepping out of his pants and standing before her in only his boxers.

She involuntarily stroked a few times, before pulling the boxers down as well. Out popped Jae's sizable erection.

"Wow Oppa, I never knew." His little sister looked up at him with wide eyes and he snapped a shot of her, it was gorgeous.

She pulled him over to the bed and got on all fours, encouraging him to sit down so she could get a better angle. He held the camera away while she took his shirt off of him and the two of them were naked on the bed together. His sister started stroking his cock, and he was tempted to say something about how she was going further then she'd said she would but the feeling of her tiny hand wrapped around his enormous member was just too good. Plus, she had said she was going to need to touch him, so he couldn't back out on her now. 'Click, click, click," he kept photographing the whole thing.

He held the camera away and attempted to get a more distant shot when he felt something he did not expect. Pushing the hair back around her ear, Miyeon lowered her mouth to the tip of her brother's penis. She popped the whole tip in her mouth before Jae could say anything.

"Miyeon," he said quietly so as not to embarrass her,

"Miyeon!" he repeated, this time with more urgency.

She looked up at him to acknowledge his call as she licked around his sensitive tip, and Jae managed to take a few more pictures. Her eyes searched him for what he was calling to her for, and he started to say.

"Miyeon, I thought you said we weren't going to…..ahhhh"

He couldn't finish the statement for the life of him, for as he tried to, his little sister had begun plunging her head onto his cock and taking it deep into her throat. Further and further she took it until she could take no more, and she pulled it out slowly, not taking her eyes off his for one second. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen a woman do, and it was his sister, for crying out loud.

Miyeon continued to suck him like that for a few minutes, and Jae was in heaven feeling her warm mouth and tongue wrap around him, washing away any feelings he may have had to stop what they were doing. She worked him with her mouth and hand, and he snapped photo after photo of his hot little pornstar sucking him for all he was worth. Slippery with her saliva, Miyeon slid her hand up and down in tandem with her warm mouth, flitting her tongue about and kissing Jae's tip as she reached it.

She slowed to a stop and then gingerly lay back on the bed. Her breasts laid proudly atop her chest, and her narrow waist looked like something he could take into his hands and grasp on to. He was standing a few feet away, and Miyeon reached out with her sock-covered soles, expertly grasping onto his erect cock and pulling it toward her.

"I said I'd only touch it, but if I want the job, the more intense the shots I send, the better the chance…" She made the sweetest puppy dog face she could muster,

" You've helped so much. But…"

"Miyeon, I hope you're not thinking what I think you are…" Jae knew he wanted it, but he also knew it was wrong. Once again, he was conflicted, and the rod that his little sister held in her hands snugly was turning him against himself.

It was as if Miyeon hadn't even heard him protesting, "I owe you so bad, I promise I'll make it up to you. I don't have anybody else!"

"Miyeon, you can't ask me," his voice pleaded as he trailed off. I won't be able to say no."

"Can you put it in, just a little, and take a few pictures?" Her voice rang sweetly in his head. How could he possibly say no? "I promise that's all. Just an inch, and then you can stop."

But Jae knew he wouldn't be able to stop, and he couldn't even respond but walk closer to her and adore her body with his eyes and the camera. He pointed it down at her, his little sister's body lain out for him just like she was in the video he saw. He felt her legs pull from behind as she wrapped them around him and the ridged cotton high-socks rubbed against his skin. It was intoxicating, but not so much as the feeling he experienced as the tip of his cock made contact with his little sister's pussy.

It was soaking wet, and the first push of his sister's heels caused the underside of his shaft to rub all the way up his Miyeon's wet quim. As it made contact with her clit she let out a sweet little moan, reaching for her brother subconsciously. Her fingertips scanned his muscular chest and she pulled him to her lips just after he caught a picture of the incestuous contact his cock was making with her slit.

"Thank you Oppa, you don't know how much this means to me." She kissed him passionately and trailed with more soft kisses to his lips. He could sense deeper meaning in her words regardless of the empty promises coming out of her mouth. He accepted them willingly and kissed her back, camera in one hand and the nape of her neck in the other. His member mashed against her mound harder, and Miyeon moaned into her brother's mouth.

"Anything for you, little one, just tell me what to do." He really loved her and wanted to help her in any way he could, and thoughts of the inappropriateness of their tryst began to eke out from his racing thoughts. He'd stop if she wanted to in a heartbeat; all she had to do was say the word.

"Okay…mmmh…" she cooed as he retreated, and his underside rubbed its way back along her slick outer lips, "just put the tip right there…uhh huh… right on the outside."

She reached down between them and guided it a bit more, and Jae got a fantastic shot of her holding his shaft and placing it in the perfect spot. 'Click, uhhhhh, Click the camera's frames were interrupted by the soft pants of his little sister preparing for him to press into her, only an inch as she'd promised.

"Just a little baby?" He asked her.

"Yeah, just….mmmm… just the tip of it," she said breathily.

He pressed in a bit, not even half of the tip of his cock entered into his sexy little pornstar before he realized he was fucking her. It was beyond his wildest dreams, and by the time he'd sunk only an inch of his pulsing rod into her, she was breathing and gasping heavily.

"Fuckkk……it's too big…..just hold it there….. mmmnghhh," she sounded so sweet, so erotic, "Oh god, take a picture before I cum."

They both giggled, but Miyeon wasn't kidding, his tip alone had her fired up and hornier than she'd ever been. The fact that it was her brother made it so much more naughty and so much more exciting!

'Click, click,' Jae snapped shots of her whole body with his cock only just entering his little sister, they were beautiful photos, he was sure, and the look on Miyeon's face was so genuine, so full of lust and enjoyment that she sold it flawlessly. Someone would be looking at these photos to judge his little sister's potential as a pornstar having no idea that it was the little brunette's brother with his cock lodged inside of her.

Jae felt her socks on his back again. They urged him forward, and he had nowhere to go but in. 'Click,' another half-inch disappeared into Miyeon's tiny frame.

"Miyeon, ohhh, that's more than an inch…." They both knew damn well that it was, but neither Jae or Miyeon planned to do anything about it.

She moaned exquisitely, and another inch deeper he went. Miyeon's toes spread in her schoolgirl knee-highs as his head forged its way into her, and her tunnel spread to accommodate it, and Jae couldn't help but let out a groan himself. 'Click' the camera caught his shaft halfway into his young sister, and the warmth and tightness of it was excruciatingly perfect.

"Oh God, Miyeon, you feel so good. Should I stop, I'm already halfway in!" He was trying desperately to keep taking pictures as he pierced her with his rock-solid staff.

"Just a little further, then you should…..oh god….fuckkkk….I feel like you're going to split me in half….. so big……so fucking good." Her dirty talk was so sexy, he couldn't believe his ears. Almost all the way in his sister now, Jae snapped a picture with one hand and reached out to grab her breast in the other. It filled his hand like it was meant to be and he could feel the upright nipple poking into his palm like a marble. He massaged her breast and took another picture like that as Miyeon reached down to guide in the last inch of his enormous dick.

"Then I should…ohh… what, Miyeon? Stop?" He would if she wanted to, but she felt so good he sincerely hoped he never had to leave.

"Uhh huh….. yeah, we should st…..ohhhh, it just feels so good." She was arching her back as she had in the photos before, and this time, Jae pointed the camera to get her doing it while skewered on his pole. He bottomed out inside of her and felt his balls press against her firm cheeks.

"I'm gonna pull out now, mmm, okay baby?" Jae could hardly say it; he felt so good because of his sister's unbelievably tight tunnel wrapping him up in warmth and wetness. She nodded in agreement as Jae withdrew from his baby sister's slick warmth. The friction created as his head rubbed along her insides made Miyeon's eyes roll back, and Jae grabbed firmly at her waist to ground himself from the pleasure. As Miyeon's lips gave way to his bulbous head and he withdrew that final inch, Jae looked down for some response from his sister.

"Maybe just one…..one more time…..ohhh god… oh fuckkk…. Just to make sure we got good photos….mmmh." She was now closing her eyes as Jae's hand wrapped around her side as he'd imagined grabbing it. It was pliable in his hands yet warm and firm. He took a picture of his fingers making an impression on her hip as he removed his cock from his sister's womb and then began plunging it in again. Miyeon reached out for him and held her hand over his as her other held his sensitive balls and caressed them with her fingers. She worshipped him with her hands and her moans as he sank his entire cock into Miyeon faster this time. Inch by inch ,he plummeted into her, and her insides could barely take him for all the tightness her pussy was displaying.

"Ohhhhh….shitttt…… again…" she gasped.

He pulled out and shoved back in, barely taking any pictures now. It was doubtful the camera was getting anything good. He simply couldn't focus on anything but the feeling of his cock buried in his little sister's quim.

"I think we got it all Miyeon…. Fuck that's tight…. what do you want now?" He savored the feeling of what could be his last time burying his cock inside his little sister.

"One… moruhhhhhh." She didn't finish what she was saying over her moans of ecstasy.

"What was that Miyeon? Fuck…so good…what do you want?"

"Ohhhhhhh…. Just shut up and…. Fuck….. fuck me already!"

Jae took a second to process what he'd just heard before Miyeon snatched the camera from his hand and quickly cast it onto the pillows beside them. Taking his hands in hers she guided them to her ample breasts and massaged them into herself, leaving them there and opting to put hers around his waist and encourage him inside of her. Jae obliged his sister, fucking her as she'd asked and picking up the speed at which he buried every inch of himself into her. He could see her squirm and flex beneath him, hoping he was not causing her pain as he extracted so much pleasure from her sex.

He took her waist with both hands and withdrew his cock from her perfect little pussy. It was hard to believe it fit inside her, the opening barely looked big enough for two fingers. But as he placed his tip back at her soft, wet hole, and pressed inside, it gave way to her slick channel and his cock found its home once again.

His hands mashed into her waist as he used it for leverage to begin fucking his sister harder little by little. She grabbed his wrists to hold on too and he began to withdraw and sink into her faster, her body pressing into the bed under the force of his thrusts.

"Oh my godd…. You are so fucking…..mghhhh…. huge… I love you…. And your cock!

"I love you too baby, I could do this forever." He really could, and his breaths became laden with effort and pleasure. He drove into her and upon withdrawal said: "My baby sister…" plunging once again… "I'm fucking my…. " Miyeon smiled as he withdrew and slammed her, finishing: "my hot….little….sister."

Jae watched his cock disappear into Miyeon, and he could nearly see her abdomen yielding to his invading shaft, expanding and contracting with the path of his rock-hard staff. She was so little compared to him, yet she fucked him right back and her breasts bounced joyfully as he fucked her with reckless abandon.

Reaching down now, he brought his lips to hers kissed her sensuously and lovingly, their tongues tangling and his hands exploring her body as he pressed his abdomen to hers and caressed as much of her body as he could get his hands on.

"Mmghhhh…. Baby… fuck me harder…" Miyeon shouted to him

Jae scooped his sister up in his arms and sat down on the bed, reversing their positions so they were both seated, and Miyeon could begin to fuck him herself. She kneeled on the bed and lifted herself up, and then down, again and again while bucking and howling her pleasure on top of her brother with his cock buried inside of her. Jae began meeting her thrusts with his own pelvis and a soft slapping sound accompanied their hips colliding and his cock becoming fully lodged in their incestuous romp time after time.

He lifted her up in that same position and began to bounce her on his cock a few times. She giggled in the middle of a moan and it came out sounding so adorably sexy that they both shared a smile and a laugh as Jae continued to fuck his sister, standing straight with her supported by his strong arms. He walked over to the wall, pinning her against it, still lifted off the ground and accepting full, powerful thrusts inside of her.

The coolness of the wall, together with the heat of their exchange, had Miyeon ready and oh-so willing to come. Beads of sweat formed liked freckles atop her rosy cheeks, and Jae buried himself in her neck, kissing and suckling at her smooth, sweet skin with his lips and eliciting further moans from the adorable pornstar he was fucking against the wall. A tiny drip of sweat formed on Miyeon's nose and she blew it away with pursed lips and a pre-orgasm gasp of air. Jae adjusted his approach angle just a bit, but it struck Miyeon in a spot that widened her eyes in shock and excruciating pleasure.

"Oh…..My…..God, FUCCKKK…..keep going right…….mnnnnhhh…. there!" She screamed as he worked the angle and stimulated her g-spot with his large rod plunge after plunge. Shocked that he had not yet climaxed into the tiny pornstar he had pinned against the wall, he was far from complaining as he pushed her closer to her own release. Another stroke and he could feel his sister gasping for air; he pulled back from kissing her neck and looked her in the eyes. The brilliant green irises of her pleading eyes begged him to push her over the edge, so, maintaining the way he was spearing her against the wall, Jae did just that.

"Uhhhhhhh…. Oppaaaa……Unnnnnggghhh," She begged him.

Thrust, gasp, thrust, Miyeon was so immersed in pleasure she thought she'd lose consciousness. One more burying of her brother's cock sent her into one of the most intense orgasms of her life. Her pussy flooded with the wetness of her climax and eased her brother's domination of her sweet tunnel. She stayed there, pinned and helpless to stop her cumming until she stopped, which took a while. When she her cunt finally stopped quaking around Jae's invading member, she could see that her brother was exhausted. She loved him so much for the orgasm he'd given her and wanted to pay him back tenfold. She kissed him hard, biting softly at his lower lip and said,

"Let me down stud, let me do a little of the work, huh?"

Jae smiled and let his beautiful sister slowly down to her outstretched toes, still firmly planted and completely hard inside of her. The motion of her sliding down the wall urged his shaft deeper into her, the residual effects of her orgasm and Jae's ever-approaching one causing them both to grasp at each other when they felt it.

Miyeon took hold of his hardness with one hand, and, standing back on her tip-toes, slid her brother's cock out of her pussy in one long and reluctant draw. The cool air made Jae want nothing more than to slam his sister against the wall once more, and Miyeon felt terrifyingly empty without her brother's huge cock filling her up, but she quickly pushed Jae back to the bed and jumped on top of him before either of them could complain but for a second's longing glance.

She squeezed his shaft between her pink lips and his own abdomen and wiggled there atop him. The contact made him anxious to be back inside her, but with his sister in control now, there was nothing he could do now but hope that she'd soon place him back home inside her. Miyeon grinned naughtily as she slid her hips seductively over his shaft and her strong, toned thighs straddled him, making as much contact between their two bodies as possible.

"Don't tease me anymore Miyeon. I can't take it," Jae complained,

"Ohhh, what's the matter big bro, I thought you said we couldn't do this."

Jae only gave her a displeased look; they were far passed considering the morality of the situation and he wanted only to be planted firmly back where he could savor the heat and snugness that Miyeon's pussy offered. "Say please… mmmhh," she was still rubbing her clit up and down the underside of her brother's shaft and stopping millimeters from the spot where he could slip inside before denying Jae the satisfaction.

"Ugggh," he gave in, now it was his turn to beg, "Please Miyeon…"

She leaned down on top of him, her luscious tits hanging down and then pressing firmly to his chest as she kissed him and reached down between them. She kissed him and took hold of his cock as she lifted up her hips to allow him entrance. Lingering just a moment, Miyeon opened her eyes long enough to meet Jae's and then sank down onto his cock as he'd asked.

They both gasped in sweet, sweet relief. It was just as good as the first time, and as his little sister picked up her hips to slide him almost entirely out of her, he took her hips in his firm hands and followed the path they took back down to meet his pelvis. He pawed at and worshipped her like the beautiful pornstar she was (or intended to be) and enjoyed the feeling of her tight pussy walls hugging his member.

"Oh God," Miyeon was cooing once again, glad to have her brother filling her up again, "I love your cock, uhhhhhh." Her voice was so sultry he could hardly take it. "You like fucking your….ohhhhh Oppa….your little sister……mmmmnhhh? Your little pornstar?"

"God yes," Jae greeted her with his affirmation and the upward thrust of his hips.

He was so deep in her now; every inch of his cock was being stimulated by the grasp of her tight quim. Jae was squeezing her hips, her ass, caressing her soft skin and delving into it with his fingers. Again and again he met her hips and she dropped down onto him. Her breasts bounced awesomely as she fucked him, and Jae watched as his little sister's body flexed and writhed above him.

At one point she ceased bouncing atop him instead opting to stay locked hip to hip with him, rotating her hips and adding a new kind of stimulation to their incestuous fucking. Moaning louder, Miyeon rubbed her clit against him hard, and Jae's cock pulsed and slid about inside of her pussy so amazingly that both brother and sister were headed to release fast. Pressing her to him with his hands and working her left and right, round and round, Jae held his sister and helped her to fuck him just the way she wanted.

"Cum for me Miyeon, God I love fucking you!"

"You first baby, ooohhhhhh," Miyeon was starting to lift her hips off her brother again and return to fucking him in earnest. "Cum inside me Oppa, fuck me and cum inside me."

Miyeon lunged forward and pressed her lips against her brother, rolling to the side as she did so with her brother's hard shaft still lodged inside of her. They lay there, facing each other when the little pornstar wrapped a leg over her brother's hips and pulled his pelvis closer to her, urging him to resume his conquest of her body. Jae got her message and began to slide his cock in and out of his sister once more, spurred on by the return thrusts of his sister.

Seconds from release now, Jae pressed a hand between them to admire with his hands her beautiful breasts, palming and caressing in rhythm their fucking. They exchanged exasperated kisses and together struggled to focus on anything but their incestuous coupling and the pleasure it was giving them. Jae could feel his young sister entering the throws of another orgasm, and Miyeon, through her haze could sense her brother there as well. She ran her hands through his hair just so, the way she had since they were young. Kissing him and pulling away to look in his eyes, Miyeon whispered:

"Cum in me baby, uhhhhhhh please…. Cum inside your naughty little sister's pussy."

Gazing eye to eye they thrust their hips against each other, laying side by side kissing, fucking and needing each other. Jae shook his head yes to assure his little sister he was going to give her what she wanted, to coat her insides with her brother's seed. Miyeon began to gasp; the rhythmic motion of her hips becoming less fluid. Jae picked up the slack, desperately ready to release into his little sister. As Miyeon's orgasm began to wrack her body, Jae held onto her frame and pulled his cock just a millimeter from entirely out of his little sister's pussy before pressing it into her for one last complete, incredible stroke.

Miyeon was nearly howling as she began squirming next to her brother and he began pumping his seed into his sister. She could feel it, warm and oh so amazing as her brother came in her tiny little pussy. Her quim clenched and encouraged him to continue, rope after rope straight into his baby sister's womb. They were both so immersed in the pleasure of each other's bodies that neither cared about the risk of Jae freely filling Miyeon with his semen nor that it was his own sister. They simply loved each other, loved fucking each other and continued to do so as Jae held his sister in his arms as she shuddered and whimpered through a mind-blowing orgasm. Jae pressed ever deeper into his little sister, seeking complete immersion of his staff in his Miyeon's loving tunnel.

They could feel the products of Jae's orgasm working its way through Miyeon's tight pussy and she only enjoyed it the more as her climax echoed through her beautiful body. They were wrapped tightly, legs entangled, hands searching and lips seeking each other's between attempts to regain breath. They remained so for an indiscriminate amount of time before finally both had extracted as much pleasure as was available from the other.

Jae slowly, reluctantly, slid his still semi-erect shaft from inside Miyeon and saw her eyes filled with distress and the afterglow of her orgasm. She pulled him closer when he was finally entirely removed from her, as if their closeness would somehow fill the void left in her empty quim. At least, it was mostly empty but for the thick, white semen peeking between her lips. Miyeon smiled and Jae saw and admired the look on her face as she buried her head in the nape of his neck. Lightly perspiring, freshly fucked and full of her brother's cum she was more beautiful than ever. Jae never wanted to let go. They simply lay there, holding each other and emanating love through their contact. Miyeon spoke first:

"Two times!" She was still obviously worn and breathing heavily from what she'd just been through. "I've never been fucked so well in my life." Miyeon was positively glowing, with a smile that would not soon leave her cute face.

"You were…..are….. so amazing, Miyeon. Thank you for…" Jae struggled with the words, and his little sister giggled into his neck; it tickled him. "For…..everything."

They both had smiles a mile wide when Miyeon spoke once again: "I hope it's not too strange for you finding out how I've been making a little extra money on the side. I've only done one scene and I knew the guy it was with." She had a hint of worry in her voice.

"Strange? Not; you are so gorgeous. I think the whole world would want to have you the way I just did. Though I am going to try and talk you into fucking only me from now on, that was incredible."

"Bad boy!" Miyeon was laughing sweetly then.

"I have something to confess, though," Jae started, "I saw an envelope in the mail before you got home, and I may have opened it. It was a copy of the DVD from the company that you did the scene for…." Jae thought she might be mad and awaited her response.

"Hmmm… very bad boy… you knew all along? Did you, you know, watch it?" She didn't sound angry at all, flattered actually.

"I may have, you know, flipped through the scene a little bit, just to see if it was true. God you were so beautiful! I just got too jealous I think that some other guy was… you know." Jae was sincere in complimenting her, and Miyeon hugged him closer.

"Awww…. Okay well as long as we're being honest…."

Miyeon pulled back a bit, and Jae's eyes searched hers for what she would say.

"So…. I may not have been straight with you when you took pictures earlier." She had half-guilty, half-naughty look on her face that Jae thought looked extraordinarily sexy.

"And….?" He questioned.

"I may have made you do more than they asked for," she revealed as Jae was starting to crack a smile, laughing then and unable even to pretend to be upset, "In fact, I didn't need a guy in the scene at all, I kinda tricked you into fucking me."

Laughing harder, Jae quickly retorted, "I've never lucked out so well after being tricked!"

"I just really wanted to fuck you, I kind of always have, and I have a feeling you might have wanted that at least a little too?" Her eyes were searching his now.

"You've got me there," Jae said back. Miyeon sighed a little in relief after her confession.

"NOOO!" both his children said in unison without hesitation. Jae looked at his wife to see her smiling; they both knew he'd only said it to get them to rise. Everyone was eager to arrive and stretch their legs after a three-or-so-hour drive.

Minju was already in her swimsuit; he knew she'd be of little help unloading the car once they arrived, as she typically headed right for the dock. His eighteen-year-old daughter was nothing if not predictable. Beautiful too, he observed as he saw her anxious blue eyes smiling at his in the rear-view.

He'd never say it aloud, but Minju was the one he looked forward to seeing most after a long day at work. They just got along so well, probably driven by the tense relationship Minju had with her mother. Do-yun, his twenty-four-year-old son, had become his own man since moving away for a job. Jae was very proud of him, but they talked nowhere near as much as he and his sweet little girl.

Jae knew things would change when Minju went off to college the next year. He wasn't looking forward to that or being left home alone with his wife. Most nights, he spent time with Minju curled up next to him, watching late-night television or taking a trip out for ice cream. Minju had friends and went out some nights, but she did seem to like spending time with him, and he felt lucky for it.

"The Son’s are going to be here on Thursday, you know," his wife's voice interrupted the pleasant thoughts he'd been having of Minju. So I want you all to be on your best behavior, including you!" his wife, Eunju, said, pointing Jae's way, "and especially you!" she continued, turning back to look Minju in the eye.

Of course, his wife always had some kind of agenda. She'd invited her friend from the country club, Son Mi-Young, and her family to the cabin for a few days. Eunju had been dropping hints for the past week or so to both Jae and his daughter about how 'respectful' and 'motivated' Mi-Young's son Sun-woo was. Jae and Eunju had been high school sweethearts, so no doubt she had designs to set their daughter up the same way. Sun-woo was some kind of engineer and going into his senior year in college. He may have a great career in front of him, thought Jae, but the kid was kind of a dud. He couldn't help but agree with Minju as he watched her roll her eyes and then smirk at him in the mirror when her mother looked away.

Jae remembered being in college, and as he looked at his eighteen-year-old in the backseat, he prayed that she wouldn't encounter too many wildmen like he was. He felt like he'd done his absolute best to instill good instincts in Minju, and hoped that she wouldn't take on too much of his wife's "settle down with a man who makes good money" mentality. He was confident Minju would be just fine.

Jae made a left turn onto the familiar street with the odd antique store on the corner. They were getting close. He watched Minju sit up in the backseat, obviously excited. Her young breasts were perked up in the swimsuit, visible as her cover-up top had slipped down over her shoulder. Her tummy showed beneath the top and of course, it was slender and smooth from all that yoga and other nonsense that Minju did. He knew he shouldn't be looking, yet he gazed at those impossibly tiny, white shorts that were riding up and leaving about ninety-nine percent of her long legs open to view. Minju was staring out the window in anticipation, so she couldn't catch him staring; Jae had to pull his eyes away. He was starting to worry about the fix-up his wife had planned for her this week, thinking that Sun-woo, the boring enginee,r would probably find her irresistible.

As soon as the car came to a stop in the wooded driveway that led up to the cabin, both of the rear doors to the car flew open. His two kids were in full-sprint to the water before he could even get out to yell after them. 'Oh well,' he thought, grabbing the discarded wrapper and coffee from his center console and walking with his wife at his side to the front door. He watched Minju and Do-yun hopping on one foot as they stripped off their clothes at the edge of the dock.

Their laughs spread a warm, comforting feeling through his chest, and the jingle of the keys in his hands meant they had finally arrived. Pushing the door open, the smell of the old cabin flooded his nostrils, and their vacation began.

Jae and his wife got the bare minimum from the car, leaving the rest for their two rascals before they grabbed a beer from the cooler and settled down on the sundeck. They probably had a lot of work to do to get the place in tip-top shape, but it could wait.

"…I'm not saying she's going to marry him," argued his wife after they'd been out on the deck chatting for a while, "I'm just saying it wouldn't hurt for her to meet a nice boy who had his head on straight like Sun-woo."

Jae wasn't going to argue with her about it; it wasn't worth it. "Well, don't expect me to be forcing any kind of interaction with him on Minju," he warned her. " Last time they met, she didn't seem too keen on him."

"Well, she just doesn't know a good boy with a bright future when she sees him."

"She's only just turned eighteen Eunju, I don't expect her to."

Truthfully, Jae wasn't going to force any interaction on Minju because he didn't want to jeopardize the time she'd spend with him. His daughter was sure to be his favorite part of their vacation, so he'd be damned if his wife's obnoxious friend or her uninteresting son stood in the way.

His wife hardly listened to him, and he went on about how Mi-Young had told her that Sun-woo was a wonderful writer and that he was the chairman of some club in his college. "Smile and nod," Jae repeated in his head.

After an hour or so, Minju and Do-yun came ambling up to the porch. Minju's dark brown hair was soaking wet and dripping down onto her youthful frame. No way is she wearing that bikini when our guests get here, Jae swore to himself. Minju must have had that bikini since she was fourteen because, despite her slender form, she simply filled it out too well. He was pretty sure her breasts were a 32C in a suit three sizes too small; they looked like they could pop out of her suit at any second in that top that she'd had since she was just a girl. The bottoms too, were much too small to contain her cute little butt.

"What's the matter, honey?" Jae said to Minju, "Are your parents depriving you so much that we haven't bought you a new bathing suit since the sixth grade?"

Minju looked down at her suit, directing his eyes to her mounded breasts and the beads of water still rolling down between them.

"Sorry Daddy, I just always liked this one," she reasoned.

"I don't think it's too bad, Jae," his wife interjected. I think you should wear it when Sun-woo gets here, too, to let him see you're all grown up."

Jae shook his head, and Minju quickly walked away. He hoped Eunju wasn't going to be doing this all week.

"Give it rest, will ya?" Jae asked her as he watched Minju saunter off. His wife just shrugged.

"Don't forget to unload the rest of the car!" Jae called after his kids as they went inside, hearing them grumble in unison.

Everybody eventually got around to doing the necessary tasks to get their cabin in order. Jae had to take off the storm windows, bring some things out from storage, replace a few light bulbs and then he and Do-yun got the boat in the water. Minju helped him fix a few posts on the dock, and thankfully she'd put her top back on so he could focus on the task at hand. As usual they were laughing and horse-playing the whole time.

"Daaaaaaad!" Minju yelled when he splashed her as he hopped down into the water.

"Minjuuu…." Jae mocked, "Quit your whining and give me a hand.

He pretended to look away as the young brunette stripped off her top. Jae's ability to focus would be short-lived, apparently. She hopped in next to him and watched as her father submerged to grab the post as low as possible. She had helped him many times before so she knew where to hold the platform and such, but she was always impressed at how strong he was to pull the pole out of the muck and how long he was able to hold his breath. The water always got so murky so she couldn't tell if her dad was making any progress.

"Ooouuuph…" Minju cried as she felt hands on her waist.

Her legs were quickly swept out from under her and she only had time to take one gasp of air before the water enveloped her.

When Minju came up, rubbing water from her eyes and taking a deep breath, she found her father grinning with pride.

"You jerk!" she cursed him, smacking him on the chest. Her hand connected with a thud; she knew it was because her father was diligent about his workouts.

"That's no way to talk to your father," Jae scolded her,

"Then you shouldn't be such a child and drown your daughter when she's trying to help you!"

Jae laughed and pulled his daughter against him, feeling her bikini-covered chest heaving while she caught her breath. Her fingers snaked around his side, and they joined in an impromptu hug. It lingered long enough that Minju felt the warmth from her father's manly frame against her in the cool water.

"I love you, Dad," she said, looking up into his eyes.

"Aww," he replied, "I love you too Minju'."

Her dad was the only one she let call her that. "I'm so excited about vacationing with you. Can we hang out just the two of us on this vacation?"

"Of course honey," Jae replied, "did you ask your mother what she had planned for the week?"

"Yep," Minju affirmed cutely.

"And what did she say?"

"What she always says: ask your daddy."

"Well, in that case, we can spend as much time together as you want."

Minju smiled again and they finally ended the embrace. She couldn't know, fortunately, but Jae was aware that having the teenager pressed against him for so long was causing a reaction beneath the surface of the water. He'd have to be careful to avoid that.

Jae swiftly lifted his little girl from the water by her waist, surprising her again with his strength. As he set her down on the dock, his eyes were close to level with those undersized bottoms, and again, he found himself remembering what it was like to be her age and constantly daydreaming about sexy young girls and what would undoubtedly be a tight tiny opening within those bottoms. Minju's lower half was alluring as any young girl he remembered from when he was her age, and her legs had just the right tone. Jae was tempted to run his hand up from her knees to that forbidden place he shouldn't even have been looking at until he snapped out of his fantasy and went back to repairing the dock.

With each passing moment with Minju, Jae was all the more glad to hear that his little girl wanted to spend time with him alone on their vacation. He felt closer to her than ever, almost forgetting that they weren't the only people who'd made the drive until he heard his wife call them in for dinner.

Minju felt much the same way, starting to realize the fact that she'd be out of the house for college soon and no longer able to spend time with her dad like she loved doing. She felt truly bad that she'd be leaving her dad without anybody but her mother to keep him company. Their relationship wasn't awful, but it was strained over the last few years and Minju was worried that her Dad would be lonely without her around. He was such a good man; he didn't deserve all of the nagging that her mother subjected him to, especially since he was the one working so hard to provide for everybody. She intended to be really good to her dad this weekend, so if nothing else they both remembered her last summer as fondly as possible. She held his hand as they walked back up to the house, smiling at him and looking into his eyes intently while he gazed back.

Later that night, as Minju was helping her mother do the dishes, Eunju brought up her friend's son Sun-woo again. After the same spiel about him being good husband material and respectful and such, Minju got to speak:

"Mom, I don't know if I even like him, And even if I did, what am I supposed to do about it?"

"Minju, I'm not saying you have to fall in love with him. I'm just telling you that you'd do well to figure out what a good man is like—a good man who respects women and will make good money to provide for your family—like Sun-woo."

"Ooookayyyy," Minju responded, "And what about him? How do I know he'll like me back?"

"Well you can start by behaving, not fighting with your brother, and doing your chores when asked while the Son's are around. But all men like different things, why don't you ask your daddy? You two seem to be getting along all buddy-buddy today I'm sure he can tell you how to talk to Sun-woo."

Minju's mother seemed to be done with that conversation, and it couldn't have come sooner. Essentially, she was just done telling her daughter about how great this boy was and she'd made up her mind about whether he was good enough for her daughter. 'Why don't you just be with him or something,' Minju thought, imagining how that would leave her dad's attention almost entirely to her. She felt guilty about wishing ill on her mother, but certainly wouldn't mind being the center of her dad's world.

So, later that night, when their mother had gone to bed and Do-yun was off somewhere talking to a girl on the phone, Minju decided to talk to her dad about getting boys' attention.

As usual, Minju pulled her knees up tight and tucked under her father's arm on a couch on the screened-in porch.

"Hey Dad?" she started when there was a quiet moment.

"Yes, sweetie?" Jae replied. Minju loved the deep sound of his voice and the way that he was so calm and ponderous as he looked out over the lake.

"So… I was talking to Mom today, and she brought up that boy again," Minju told him

"Big surprise there," Jae said with a note of attitude. Minju giggled.

"I asked her how to make a boy like me and she said…"

"Wait," Jae interrupted, "let me guess: ask your daddy?"

"Yup," replied Minju as she looked up at her dad.

"Well, what do you want to know?"

Minju thought for a minute, "How do I talk to him?"

It might have seemed like a simple question to Jae, but he understood why his little girl would ask it.

"Hmmm…" Jae started, "Well to be honest, you don't need to do much more than you do with me. Ask him questions about himself, tell him what you're interested in, and definitely smile. You know you have a pretty smile right?"

As intended, Jae saw a big smile on his daughter's face. She nuzzled her head into the crook of his arm, and he pulled her in tight.

"Just be yourself, honey, and don't worry about being chatty; let the conversation come naturally."

"I'd rather just talk to you than some dumb boy that Mom is pushing on me!" Minju complained.

"Well I can't do much to help you with your mother, but you can talk to me whenever you like Minju'," Jae assured his teenager.

They were quiet for a moment. Minju didn't really feel like she needed to talk to anyone on this vacation other than her dad. And just like he said, the conversation came naturally; yet she could just be silent in his arms, and it felt perfectly alright.

"Do you think he'll be attracted to me?"

"Ha," Jae laughed, then looked down at his little girl to see a confused look on her face. "Oh don't worry sweetie, I only laugh because I'd be shocked if he didn't."

"What do you mean daddy?" Minju asked innocently. He couldn't tell if she was feigning innocence or not.

"Minju, not all girls your age look the way you do…" Jae said, seeing that his daughter still didn't fully understand. He was glad to have a few beers in him, otherwise the words might not have come as easily. "You see… you are a very pretty girl, you have a lot of… features that boys… and men find attractive."

Minju was surprised her father was being so candid with her, and yet she was positively flattered. Jae's eighteen-year-old hadn't really considered that her father might find her pretty, but here he was admitting it to her. Minju felt an inexplicable urge to prop herself up, smooth out her top, and not slouch so much like she needed to live up to her father's image of her or something. It was a similar feeling to the way she felt when she'd caught a boy on the football team staring at her from the sideline, except she was more nervous with her dad. The tiny brunette felt slightly confused about her feelings.

"I think you're just saying that because you have to Daddy," Minju protested, "If I wasn't your daughter I bet you wouldn't."

Jae laughed again, "If you weren't my daughter I'd probably be saying something much different."

Jae almost put his hands to his mouth, thinking that if he moved fast enough, he could stop the words from blurting out. But it was too late; his daughter had already heard them. Thankfully, she didn't look too taken aback; she couldn't truly know what he'd meant by the beer-induced slip of the tongue.

Minju just let the words hang in the air, which made her father anxious to know if she'd read into them. Looking down at her beneath his arm, Jae knew his confession had been completely truthful, but hearing himself say it aloud was a strange feeling. Even harder to grasp was the deep, welling feeling in his chest as Minju smiled at him unassumingly. God did he love his beautiful daughter, thought Jae. The promise of spending two weeks with her close at hand was a most rewarding thought. If he could just keep his more inappropriate thoughts at bay, Jae knew this vacation would be one to remember.

He didn't know what time it was when the two of them had finally drifted off to sleep, but he certainly remembered Minju whispering that she loved him as her eyes closed and her tight little body began to go limp at his side. The moon shone bright, and crickets were abuzz when he opened his eyes again and decided to carry Minju to bed.

Jae was intimately aware, as he picked up his slumbering daughter, that she was still wearing that damned bikini. As he lifted Minju and found himself unable to adjust his hands without waking her, Jae felt his hand securely palming one soft cheek of Minju's butt. Obviously, he hadn't intended it yet couldn't help savoring the feeling of her teen bottom.

Jae's mind wandered as he carried the sleeping brunette carefully through the cabin and upstairs to her room. He was thinking of his favorite position: the wife riding him and his hands aggressively holding her ass while she did… man did Jae wish it hadn't been so long since he and Eunju had sex like that. There was no helping it as the image of Minju in his wife's place crossed his mind. He doubted his little girl had ever done anything like that; she better not have. But, as rambunctious as she was Minju would probably be sexier atop him than his wife. Jae would certainly enjoy finding out.

'Damnit!' Jae chastised himself, 'you're her father for Christ's sake. Not only would a stunning young eighteen-year-old like Minju never want a man like you, but it's incest.' Jae resolved not to think any more of the subject if he could help it. But that word, that act, the image of making love to his beautiful daughter ,and the thought of her naked and moaning for him… As he set her down on the bed and pulled the sheets over her enticing figure, Jae wondered if he could keep his composure for an entire week of watching her frolic around wearing hardly anything.

Jae's head hit the pillow, and he drifted off to sleep more easily than he'd expected. Minju, just upstairs in her room above the master bedroom, was equally curious about the days to come. She hardly ever slept through the many times her father had taken her to bed, so the place where her father's hand had rested tingled gently and lulled her to sleep with a heavy feeling in her heart.

"Morning, Daddy!" Minju said cheerfully, wrapping her arms around her father's shoulders and kissing him on the cheek. The smell of her father's body wash and that cup of coffee in his hand opposite the newspaper would always be her favorite thing to wake up to.

"Morning, little one," Jae replied, "There's coffee there if you want it, and I got some donuts from that bakery you guys like."

"Mmmm…" Minju said, carefully selecting the maple one she'd fallen in love with a few years ago and taking a bite, "Jeez Dad, it's vacation. You must have been up at six or something. Can't you ever sleep in?"

"I'll get all the sleep I need when I'm dead." was Jae's retort.

Minju gasped, "Don't say that Dad!" She padded over to him and hugged him almost too tightly around the neck. Minju never could stand even the suggestion of being without her dad.

Jae playfully hooked his youngest around the waist and whipped her around so she was sitting on his lap. Her little butt just seemed to fit so perfectly atop him, though they never seemed to do it when anyone else was around. Jae pulled Minju quickly toward him and snuck a kiss. He could taste the sweetness of maple frosting on her lips, and feel his daughter smiling through the kiss because she knew it. Minju pulled back an inch or so, slowly. She felt a little cross-eyed but still wore an adorable grin on her face as she peered into her father's eyes. Those beautiful blues, her father thought, he hardly even knew where they came from in her heritage, and yet there they were staring back at him mesmerizingly. A few charming freckles decorated the tops of Minju's cheeks, no doubt more plentiful due to all the time she spent in the sun against his wishes. He could only admire her for so long until it became inappropriate to remain so intimately close.

They broke apart finally, and thank god because Minju's mother came trudging loudly into the kitchen. She was annoyed about something as per usual, but Minju and her father remained content to tune her out as she bitched about 'Minju's already messy room.' Father and daughter shared a few loving glances as Eunju mouthed off, each wondering if the other was experiencing the same blooming admiration.

But when Eunju called Minju a brat for whatever she'd been ranting about, Jae refused to be silent. "You know what Eunju, that's enough."

Everyone was quiet for a second.

"This is my vacation, and that is our daughter." He wasn't yelling; Jae's words were calm and commanding.

"It is the first fu…" Minju watched as her father paused to collect himself. She was smitten by his self-control. "It is the first morning of our vacation, and you can't help yourself trying to ruin it for everyone."

Eunju scoffed. She was speechless, but not because she was surprised. Jae could see it in her face that she knew he was right.

"Minju," Jae said in a tempered tone, "Would You Do me a favor and keep your room reasonably better than your usual disaster area?"

The troublemaking brunette shrugged bashfully and shook her head in compliance. She quickly padded off to respect her father's wishes. She could hear her parents arguing downstairs, but her father quickly put the issue to bed.

As Minju closed her door behind her and flopped back onto her bedspread, she realized she was positively taken by the way her dad had stood up for her. Something in her wanted to go down there, wrap her whole body around him, and kiss him a thousand times. Minju doubted her mother would appreciate that very much; she'd have to wait until they were alone again.

The argument blew over eventually, but not without some obvious sulking by Eunju as the family set about their first day on vacation. By the time they got out on the water, Eunju had cooled down and with a beer in her hand, she was actually quite pleasant. Minju didn't even mind when she brought up the boy stuff again.

"So…" she prodded, "did you ask your dad about talking to boys?"

"Yeeeesss mother," Minju replied.

"And? What did he say?"

"He told me to talk to boys like I do with him. And to be myself, and a few other helpful things." Minju answered, recalling some of the more interesting parts of her time alone with her father.

"Good, good!" Eunju said, obviously excited that her husband had gotten on board with the plan. That's not what Jae had intended to do, and Minju certainly didn't plan on using any of his pointers on the pompous guy she'd met that one time her mother invited him over. But, if it made her mom happy, Minju would pretend for a while.

"Do you have any more questions?" Minju's mother asked.

The teenager looked to where her father was driving the boat; he obviously couldn't hear them with the wind whipping past as he moved.

"Well, I asked him how to talk to boys, but that's not all there is."

Minju's mother furrowed her brow and then smiled, knowing that she was asking for more intimate details.

"You're right about that one, Minju," her mother said with an intoxicated grin,

"So…? " Minju asked. What about when you're talking and you want to show a man, I mean boy, that you're interested… like physically?"

"Well first of all, and this goes without saying, you are only eighteen and you should absolutely not be having sex, so don't even think about it." There was the mom Minju knew, and obviously a liquored-up one for so freely talking about sex.

"Getting pregnant at your age can happen like 'that'," she said snapping her fingers. "And if it's not with the person you plan to live forever, it isn't going to work out too well for you. Which is why I haven't put you on the pill, so you don't get any ideas…"

"MOM!" Minju interrupted, "Stop. I won't have sex okay? I didn't mean that. I just meant like flirting and stuff!"

Minju really hadn't been thinking about being pregnant, but thoughts of sex had definitely entered her mind recently. She was a virgin, but Minju didn't feel totally clueless. Sure, she'd hardly done more than kiss a boy at a sleepover her parents didn't know there would be boys at, but she'd picked up a few things and obviously knew how it worked. The young teenager knew from friends that sex was a very significant thing and most of them said that they absolutely loved it. Minju just simply hadn't ever been in a situation where it felt right, and she wasn't going to force it with somebody she didn't care about completely.

She wanted to know more, like what men like about sex and how could she become good at it. What did it feel like? What is foreplay exactly… a million questions rattled around in her head. Needless to say, her interest was piqued, but she obviously couldn't ask her mom about it - maybe her dad?

"Well, to be honest," her mother started, loosening up a bit, "your dad was my first and last boyfriend, so I only know what he likes."

Eunju saw curiosity in her daughter's eyes so she continued, "he always loved laying side by side, spooning, but you be careful doing that with a boy because they can get carried away easily! And having his hair played with, right around the front of his hairline."

The information tickled Minju. It was funny to hear about her dad like that.

"Let's see…what else… he gets very bashful but excited about showing any kind of affection in public: running my fingers on his arm or leg, or whispering in his ear when nobody else can see. Your body language can tell a lot to a man. Tell him you want him, or that you don't." Minju had a feeling that her dad had become accustomed to the latter of the two, and again she felt sad for him. "Alright Mom, no more, please!" Minju said, laughing and imploring her mother to quit embarrassing her.

The inexperienced teen was fascinated, it seemed she knew very little about how to work her way into a man's heart. It was strange to her, however, that she already did some of the things her mother was describing when she was around her dad. Minju guessed that she didn't have to work for a spot in her dad's heart and most of it was just natural dad and daughter stuff. She wondered if the same things would work on the boy who would visit in a few days, not that she really wanted to try it.

Jae noticed the ponderous grin that Minju had on as he looked back at her. He didn't know what the two girls had been talking about, but he was glad to see that it hadn't ended like their first conversation that morning. He was starting to feel like his thoughts were becoming a broken record, but as he gazed back at his daughter Jae was again struck by her beauty.

She didn't wear the undersized bathing suit from the day before, this time opting for a beautiful bra-style lime green bikini. It pushed her teenage breasts up wonderfully and supported them so that they bounced each and every time the boat hit a wave. Her skinny little hips were hugged by matching bottoms, with a bow on each side where they tied up to keep from falling off.

Jae wondered what he might see if they did. He certainly didn't see his young daughter in the bathtub anymore; what if one of the carefully tied bows came undone and the green bottoms fell to her feet? A small part of him guessed that she would be shaven and smooth.

'Damnit,' Jae thought, wondering what was causing his thoughts to stray so consistently to inappropriate imaginings of his own little girl. He knew she was far from little anymore, evidenced by the way he was picturing her as he watched her stretch out with her arms over her head in the back of the boat. But why was she now becoming a different kind of object of his love? Perhaps it was how she was smiling at him, as she did when she caught his eye in the rearview mirror. Or maybe it was the thought of losing her to a distant home in college, missing a chance to explore the curious change that had manifested in the time before she left. And likely, talking about more adult themes with Minju was not only getting him on the topic, but also thinking about his daughter in the same context.

With the way she looked in her swimsuit… tan skin looking warm and inviting to his wandering eyes and anxious fingers… breasts tucked snugly into each cup of her top and large enough to make her father proud of what he'd made… He wondered what would happen if he just went back to her and pulled the ribbon of the cute green bows holding her suit on and exposing her sexy little body in front of her mother, brother, and most importantly - her increasingly interested father. Something told him that was not a great idea, and Jae was scolding himself yet again as he cast his eyes away from Minju in hopes of quelling the desire he had felt. In the back of his mind, Jae was hoping to have another night with his baby after everyone else had gone to bed. He didn't intend to act on any of his fantasies… 'Absolutely not,' he promised himself, but having the beautiful teenager in his company was reason enough to be excited.

The sunset couldn't come soon enough, and then there was the obligatory family time on the screened-in, and finally, the exchange of excuses for going to bed or staying up, as Minju and Jae each anticipated their alone time.

"Wanna go and sit on the dock Dad? The moon is really pretty tonight." Minju asked after she and her father had shared a moment of unspoken admiration and eye contact.

"Sure honey," Jae replied, trying not to sound too eager. "Don't you think you're going to be a little chilly out there?" They both looked at her in a small pair of pink cotton shorts and loose loose-fitting spaghetti-strap top. There was no sign of a bra, and yet her young globes were perky as ever underneath.

"Well," replied Jae's underdressed young daughter, "we can grab a blanket, and then I have you of course! You're always so warm Daddy, you should have enough heat for both of us."

Her voice was sweet and innocent. but both father and daughter were assigning a deeper meaning to Minju's words in their own minds. As Jae watched his little brunette trot over to the sliding glass door of the house and slip inside for a blanket, his eyes fell upon her long, tan legs. He wouldn't mind keeping her warm and, in turn, feeling the smooth skin of her calves and feet rubbing against him under a blanket.

That's just how things played out after Minju came back out and they walked with Jae's arm slung casually around his baby's waist. Minju shivered when she felt the hem of her shirt ride up and her father's rough, masculine hands come into contact with her skin. Neither of them missed that, nor did they fail to enjoy the intimate, if unintended, contact. But then Jae sat down first on the large bench at the end of the dock and Minju followed shortly after, Before Jae pulled the blanket over them, his daughter slung her legs over his and pulled his arm around her tight.

For a few quiet moments, they sat together and listened to the sounds of the peaceful lake. There was a lot going on in both of their minds. Minju always loved the sound of water lapping at the dock below, but at that moment she was more focused on the strong heartbeat in her father's chest. She was snuggled up so close that it felt like it was thudding right against her breast. Jae could feel his daughter's chest rising and falling in her cradled position at his side. Her legs felt even better than he'd imagined as she fidgeted to get comfortable and rubbed her legs along the length of his.

"Can I tell you a secret dad?"

"Of course, you can," replied Jae.

"This is my favorite part of the day. I've been looking forward to everyone else going to bed for hours now." Minju was looking right into his eyes for approval.

"That's sweet honey," Jae said, then paused. "I've been looking forward to this since I put you to bed last night."

Minju leaned in even closer to her father in thanks, quieted by flattery.

"Can I just a few more questions like last night Dad?" Minju requested, laying it on thick.

"Don't you know the answer to that by now Minju'? Of course, you can," Jae was careful to hide his eagerness. "I saw you and your mother talking again today, how'd that go?

"Oh, fine," Minju told him. She didn't get mad at me, which was nice. I was just asking her a few things about flirting and stuff, and she told me a little, but I wanted to know more. She told me to ask you again."

It was adorable the way Minju sometimes spoke in streams of consciousness, her father thought.

"So… shoot." Her father urged her.

"Okay, well… how will I know when I like a boy enough to be in a relationship, and how will I know he likes me?"

"Hmm… coming out of the gates with a hard one huh?" Jae rubbed his chin and Minju noticed the stubble on it; her father always looked so manly with his 5 o'clock shadow.

"Honestly, it's a pretty obvious feeling when you realize you're with somebody you want to get to know romantically. You'll get close and want to touch and feel each other; it's an inexplicable feeling, almost like a big magnet is pulling you towards her or something."

Somehow, that made a lot of sense to Minju She thought it was kind of funny how her father had switched to talking about 'her,' like he was imagining a scenario instead of teaching her about something. Jae felt his teenager shift her bare legs around like she was trying to tangle up in his even more than she already was. He wished she would stop because he couldn't help that the added touching was making not only his heart beat deeply, but his pants stir in response. 'Stop it,' he chastised himself.

As Jae went on, Minju listened intently. Her father told her how it was important to have a mutual attraction to each other, how imbalance could cause problems in a relationship, and how becoming more intimate required time and comfort with her partner. When Minju reached up and ran her fingers through his hair, Jae felt like he would tell her anything she wanted to hear at that moment.

"I feel kind of dumb asking this," Minju started with the most innocent care in her voice, "but I don't really know what you mean about being more intimate. Like, say I want to do that with this kid mom's pushing me, what would I do?"

This felt off-limits. Jae knew he should avoid discussing intimacy and his attractive young daughter in detail. But suddenly, he felt a pang of jealousy and the spark of competition, which caused him to overlook his reservations.

"First of all," Jae said with a noticeable edge, "I resent that your mother is making you think you owe this boy some kind of attention. You don't."

Minju thought she might have crossed a line with her father; he seemed jumpy at the topic, and it made her feel curiously anxious. Jae decided to backtrack a bit:

"But…." he resumed, pulling Minju close and making her feel more at ease with the conversation. There are a lot of things involved when it comes to flirting. Some of it you'll just do without thinking about it."

Minju wondered if her dad's gesture of running his fingers up and down her side but over her shirt was meant as an example of what he was saying.

"Of course, there's always touching with your fingers. Men and women have all kinds of spots that well… turn them on. Do you know what that means?"

"Duh Dad!" Minju blurted, "I don't live under a rock."

"Okay, okay," Jae felt so at ease with his little girl; their chemistry was undeniable. "So you know then that there are some obvious spots that we won't talk about because you're eighteen, and I won't pretend you're as innocent as you look." And despite glossing over them, both Jae and Minju's eyes darted down to the blanket, at each other's respective 'spots.'

They both noticed the glance when their eyes met again, and Minju choked out a laugh. It was inappropriate to acknowledge, but Jae couldn't help joining his teenager in giggling about the unspoken awkwardness.

"But there are other things too," Jae continued, feeling his daughter quiet and her giggling stop after a time, "like what you're doing with my hair right now."

Minju bit her lip adorably and continued messing about with her father's thick, dark strands.

"So you know about touching the hair… neck is a big one." As he said it, Jae took his free hand and made a 'V' with his thumb and forefinger on his daughter's neck. As soon as he touched her there, Minju held her breath. He followed the path of the stunned brunette's collarbone with his fingers until just low enough to feel the beginnings of her mounded breasts. When he finally lifted from her chest, Minju was able to take a breath.

Her whole body felt numb. 'Oh my God that was crazy,' Minju thought to herself. She couldn't believe how one simple motion by her father had made her feel so wholly consumed by his touch.

Jae didn't have to ask. He had felt his little girl's reaction, and he knew she understood.

"And the way that you're sliding your legs around honey," her dad acknowledged, "you better be careful with those things, they're dangerous."

Minju blushed and retreated deeper into her father's hold. She was buzzing with thoughts and feelings she felt totally unfamiliar with. She hadn't expected the conversation with her father to go this way, but was glad where they'd ended up. Still, after the way her dad had commented on Minju rubbing her legs again his, she didn't like that he had since curbed the attention he'd been paying her. Jae was trying his best not to take their 'lesson' too far, and Minju had noticed. She decided to push her luck a bit.

"Is that it Dad? I mean Sun-woo might like some of that, but so far you've only told me about using my fingers in his hair and rubbing my legs on him. I'm already doing that with you, so that can't be everything!"

Even though Jae had fully recognized the inappropriateness of what he and his teenage daughter were doing, he forgot himself again to protective instinct. Minju was his own daughter, and she wasn't to be peddled off to some boy she didn't care about. He was right there, obviously madly in love with her, and more than willing to help her understand what being intimate with a man meant.

Surprising her, Jae pulled Minju from her seated position beside him directly into one on top of his lap. Knowing that his cock had gotten unintentionally hard from all the suggestive talk, Jae made sure to slide her so that his erection was tucked behind her and not right up into her thin shorts. When she came to rest, Jae could feel the sexy eighteen-year-old waiting expectantly for his next move.

She felt so perfect in his lap. Her cute little butt was cupped by his larger lower half. He'd seen her youthful and round cheeks enough times to make his head spin while she frolicked about in her swimsuit earlier in the day, but feeling it against him was far better.

"It's not always as simple as touching; it matters how you do it too." Jae taught, "Do you want me to show you?"

As he asked the question, her father gently placed both hands on Minju's hips. She was spellbound completely submitted to her father.

"Mhhh hmm." Minju granted.

Jae slowly but decisively grabbed hold of his daughter's hips. She immediately found herself arching her back as his thumbs dug into the dimples of her lower back. His fingers came in contact with her hipbones as he massaged her backside. Minju couldn't help herself from forcing her butt further into her father's lap. Jae knew where things could head from there. If he followed his most primal instincts, he would have slid his hands up her sides and finally taken her teenage breasts into his palms while grinding back into her. He felt compelled to, instead of stopping, wrap his thumbs around her waistband and slide her shorts down those thin legs so she was bottomless for him.

Minju mewwed. Nobody had ever touched her like that before. There was that. But nobody had ever made her feel quite so desirable either, and that was before she had even propped up on her father's lap. Now Minju was pining for her father's touch and she didn't have the capacity left to consider why. She could only press harder into him and hope he wouldn't stop.

For a few moments their suggestive contact continued. Minju wasn't exactly grinding her ass onto her father's cock, and Jae wasn't technically giving his attractive young daughter more than a lower back massage, so it seemed alright.

"Just so you know, lips are one of the most important things to pay attention to," Jae said, speaking quietly now into Minju's ear.

"Obviously I won't actually kiss you, but getting close works too." As he spoke, Jae placed his mouth at the nape of his daughter's neck. While he was speaking, Minju could feel her dad's breath caressing her skin; she didn't completely agree that he shouldn't kiss her.

Minju's hips moved on their own, as did her arms as they stretched above her and backward. With her tiny frame splayed out in his lap and his head in her neck, Jae was treated to an uninhibited view of his daughter's breasts within her shirt. He didn't want to stare too long, but his eyes stayed put regardless. He could just make out the pink circle around her nipple, the moon was so bright it lit her naked front up just for him. When her hands came into contact with the back of his neck and the sensitive spot in his hair, Jae thought he might lose his reserve.

"Oh god Daddy," Minju cooed. Her father's hands were tight on the soft spot of her pelvis and beginning to urge her hips back and forth at a very slow but noticeable pace.

"What Minju'?"

"Don't stop, I like that," said his little girl.

It felt incredible, and the young teenager in front of him was the girl he loved most in the world, let alone the most incredible beauty. But hearing her ask him to continue was too familiar, the only time he'd heard that Jae had soon heard a girl crying his name as he made love to her. He couldn't do that with Minju. As much as we wanted to rip the skimpy clothing from her youthful body and show her the full extent of what she wanted to know, he simply couldn't. Though he was hard as ever and feeling Minju's plump little butt gyrate against his cock, he just couldn't do more.

"I think you've learned enough for one night…I think it's time for bed," Jae said, in an attempt to put an end to things.

Minju froze. She was stunned. Her daddy had started all of the touching and she didn't think it was fair for him to stop now. But maybe he didn't want to continue, maybe he was only teaching her like she'd asked. After all, she had asked, not him. Minju felt sad that her dad was removing his hands from her and obviously expecting her to follow suit. Minju felt heat inside her body that she'd never felt before.

"Do we NEED to go in Dad?" Minju tried in one last effort to continue.

She felt her father close his hands around her hips and squeeze tightly once more. She squealed because he pressed so hard around her hipbones that he hit a pressure point or something.

"Yes honey," Jae said when finally lifting his daughter off his lap. He looked down to see that her shorts had ridden up, as well as her shirt. If he'd looked any closer he would have seen that between his baby girl's legs was a wet spot caused by the feelings he'd brought out in her.

Minju walked mindlessly next to her father on the way back into the house. She was lucky to have his hand wrapped around her waist and guiding her or she might have wandered off the dock and into the dark water. Both of them were glad for the renewed contact, even if it was far from the distance they were silently hoping to go.

"Do you want to have some you-and-me time again tomorrow?" Minju's heart skipped a beat when she heard her father ask it.

She simply looked up with big puppy-dog eyes and nodded at him. Jae loved the way she bit her lip and lifted her shoulders like she was embarrassed to say yes.

Minju grabbed at her dad's shoulders to get him to lean down so she could kiss him. Usually, it was just a short kiss and goodnight. This time, both father and daughter lingered a few seconds before connecting. They just sensed each other, and the hesitation felt right. Then Minju stood on her tiptoes and brought her lips to her dad's. It didn't last too long, but it sure felt different.

When they broke, both were silent; the quiet felt natural. As Jae watched his little girl open her bedroom door, he got one more good look at the ridiculous night-clothes she was wearing. When the door closed, he was tortured to know if she'd be taking them off. Minju was hesitant to even allow the thought, but as she began to undress she wished she wasn't doing it herself.

Both Minju and Jae went to bed staring at the ceiling. They were so in-tune with each other that their thoughts were practically the same.

Minju swore at herself for being so careless with her dad. He was only doing what she'd asked. He'd never do any of those things for real with her. And yet, she was pretty sure she'd felt a stiffness in his pants when she'd gotten the chance to wiggle her butt around on him. And his hands weren't just showing her where to touch, they were touching her deeply. She felt bad for her dad, that he probably hadn't gotten the chance to touch her mother like he had with her. And Minju certainly didn't mind letting him do so with her, in fact her only wish was that he'd show her more.

Jae resolved not to take one more step with Minju. It was no use beating himself up for being aroused by the eighteen-year-old's perfect body… or those soft, shapely breasts… or the graspable bottom that he'd felt grinding backward into his lap. Damnit, he couldn't even keep his thoughts contained long enough to scold himself. He had to be indifferent, he had to cut out the temptation and be a good father. But she'd practically begged him to continue; how was he going to keep saying no. How could he deny her when he now lay in bed wishing that he'd just kept going, that he'd gotten his hands all over the fully naked and willing teenager that happened to be his daughter.

They both fell asleep within a couple of minutes of each other despite the separate rooms.

Sleeping it off turned out to be a good thing. Jae and Minju both awoke without the intoxication of each other to cloud their judgment. Minju didn't see her dad until she had already showered and come downstairs for breakfast.

"Think you and your brother are up for going into town today?" Minju's mother asked.

"Sure, Mom," she replied, grabbing some bacon from the plate on the countertop. " What time?"

"Soon," replied her mother, "but you can take your time and eat your breakfast first."

Minju sat down next to her dad, looking for his eyes to be directed her way but not finding them. Jae flinched when she accidentally brushed her leg against his. Nobody could know that he'd done a hell of a lot more the night before with his eighteen-year-old daughter, but he felt skittish nonetheless. Minju was admittedly confused by her dad's behavior.

He warmed up, though, and when her mom and brother let Minju sit shotgun on the way to town, the two lovebirds were soon chatting and talking as normal. His eyes had this new kind of familiarity in them. Minju felt like he was continually acknowledging a secret between them, and each time, it made her heart jump beneath her breast.

Even better was when her mother and brother Do-yun wanted to stay and listen to a gathering at the main crossroads.

"Minju and I will go pick up a few of those toiletries we forgot at the convenience store while you guys do… this," he said, motioning at whatever was going on with disinterest. Minju was on board. The guy talking sounded stuffy and looked like one of her old history teachers.

While they were walking, Jae watched his youngest skip around restlessly in her jean shorts and baseball shirt. Of course, she'd tied the shirt up to show off her tummy and the ring on her bellybutton that she was so proud of. She looked cute as ever, and he expected nothing less.

There was some horseplay between the two as they perused the aisles of the store. Jae got what he thought he was supposed to, but wasn't really paying too much attention. Minju kept coming up behind and trying to knock him down by bending his knee suddenly on the side he was leaning to. She got close a few times, but mostly he just let her continue because he liked feeling her chest press against him and her tiny hand on his forearm when she did it.

"What are you looking at now?" Jae asked, seeing his daughter stopped a spot on the aisle in front of him.

When he got closer, he saw and whoosh of breath escaped his mouth as he realized.

"What are you doing over here," Jae asked, much more quietly now, not wanting to call attention to the fact that he was standing with his eighteen-year-old daughter in the condom aisle.

"I dono," Minju said bashfully, "I just haven't ever seen one before… I wouldn't know how to use one."

Jae didn't have an answer for her, but somehow he wasn't surprised at what he heard next.

"Mom definitely won't teach me about this…" she paused, then looked his way with those damned big blue eyes pleading, "…will you daddy?"

"Wha… no I coul…. no way…" Jae stuttered. Minju thought it was funny that she'd caught her dad off guard.

"Relax, Dad," she said, hand on his arm again. It's not like I plan on needing one or anything."

"Honey I don't know…. I don't think I sho…hmmm…" Jae was unprepared for this.

"Please daddy?"

"Can't you ask one of your friends or something?" He attempted.

"My friends that are boys?" Minju asked suggestively.

"No!" Jae had to catch himself and lower his volume to prevent anyone from noticing him and his daughter, who had now taken a pack of condoms in her hand and was flipping the box around. "No, you better not!" he said, feeling oddly protective again.

"Come on daddy please?" Minju was getting louder now, the little brat. "Won't you teach me how to use a condom?"

"Minju shushhh!" Jae cautioned.

"You don't want your little girl getting pregnant, do y…mphhh" Minju couldn't finish because her dad had reached out and covered her mouth and that teasing little smirk she had on it when she was goading him.

"Cut it out," he said as he looked down at her and then around the store. She could tell by the slight upturn at the corner of his mouth that her dad wasn't actually mad, but she decided not to test him anymore.

"Fine," he said, "I'll get them but you have got to go stand outside. I can't be seen buying condoms with my beautiful eighteen-year-old right next to me."

"Nobody knows I'm your daughter, DAD," she replied with inflection but then being much quieter, "and it's not like you're buying them to have sex with me either!"

Jae flinched for the second time that day; a pang of guilt that he didn't intend struck him. Just the thought of buying a condom around his pretty teenager and that incredible body she'd been dangling in front of him put two opposing themes together in his mind. Sex…his daughter…sex…. his daughter. No, he couldn't allow the thought that the box of condoms in his pocket were for anything other than education. He certainly wasn't going to give them to his little girl so she could try them out on someone else. No… he'd teach her what she needed to know, but nothing more.

Jae was considering how to go about showing his daughter how a condom works without crossing any lines when his wife and son found them again. Minju surprised him right before they joined up by shoving her hand down into his pocket. She pushed the box down further; it must have been showing.

"I don't think we want mom or Do-yun seeing those, huh?" Minju suggested.

"You've got a point there Minju'," Jae responded.

While they watched Eunju approach, Minju hooked her fingers on her father's belt and stood up to speak in his ear. Jae was immediately nervous that his wife might perceive the contact as strange but determined it was only because of the box he had in his pocket.

"I'm really curious. Can you teach me about these tonight when Mom goes to bed?" Minju asked sweetly.

"Sure sweetie," Jae said quickly, giving her a playful shove with his shoulder in hopes that he might shift her from the suggestive position. Of course, Minju made sure to let her chest brush against her father's side plenty before she returned to her spot at his side.

"What did you two get?" Eunju asked them, holding a bag of her own.

Minju quickly looked up at her dad, raised her eyebrows and smiled. 'She is just the worst!' thought Jae as he saw the knowing glance from his brunette teenager.

"Got everything you had on the list," responded Jae, wondering if there was any hint of a lie in his voice.

"And a few things you didn't!" sang Minju.

Jae tried hard not to look stunned as his eyes darted down to his little girl. But then Minju brought a candy bar to her mouth and crunched off the tip while still looking at him and Jae breathed easy.

He was starting to wonder how he was going to deflect the trouble they were stirring up with all this somewhat inappropriate interaction. Jae tried to remind himself of the promise not to let things go any further with Minju. Looking down at her, seeing the cute face he'd grown to love so much and further down the alluring, bare skin at her stomach, Jae worried about how hard keeping that promise would be.

But things just always seemed to work out for him. Nobody noticed a thing. Not one sideways glance from his wife or prying eye from an onlooker. Even when he wrapped his hand around Minju's waist, fulfilling his aching desire to touch the bare skin of her stomach - nothing. Jae surmised he was just being paranoid, which wasn't exactly a bad thing, but at least he could relax and enjoy his beautiful teenager's company.

"Hey Dad, stay there for just a second," Minju directed without explanation.

They'd walked into a local shop and the family was mulling about the store. Minju seemed to always stay close to her father, which Jae was glad of. He didn't like having her out of his sight for some reason, probably because she was so damned fun to look at.

But then he watched as his little one crossed her arms over her head and pulled off her shirt in one swift motion. She was cornered by a couple of clothing racks, but certainly not enough to just disrobe in the middle of the store!

"Minju what are you…" Jae started and then stopped, seeing that his daughter had pulled her bra off as well. She was turned away from him but he definitely got a clear view from behind of her perfect breasts jiggling free of the bra. He quickly moved closer to her to protect anybody else from seeing.

"You can't just do that!" He said in a hushed voice, watching his wife to be sure she wasn't looking their way.

"Oh, don't be such a tight-ass dad," she replied, "what do you think?

Jae turned around to find his daughter pulling a dark tank top down around her stomach. It was cut low enough that he could already see her cleavage, and she hadn't even adjusted it yet. 'Damnit,' he thought, 'Why did she have to wear that? How did she know that he loved shirts like that?'

Her breasts even showed a little bit on the side, and Jae could make out a little nub where her nipple was. If he wasn't so incredibly turned on and still stunned that she'd changed right there in the store, he would have been pissed that she was wearing it at all.

"It's nice, honey. Why did you pick that, though?"

"No reason," Minju lied, "I guess I was a little warm and it looked comfy."

She'd done it because of what her mother had told her the day before. She knew her dad would like it, and she'd seen him stealing looks at her all day. When she finished pulling down the shirt over her upper body, it left a thin strip of skin just above her low-riding shorts, and Minju reached up to make sure her breasts looked good too.

When they were checking out, her mother asked, "Don't you think that shirt is a little revealing?"

"Relax, Mom," Minju said snidely. Nobody here knows me. And besides, I've got Dad to protect me if any boys come after me."

Jae rolled his eyes; his daughter was unbelievable. But then, he liked the thought that Minju was his to protect.

Once again, the day flew by. Jae had to fend off Minju reaching into his pocket to grab at the box of condoms in there for whatever reason she was doing it - probably to cause trouble. Always he was unsure whether she was intentionally positioning herself so that he could see down her shirt, or feel her little body against him or whatever other antics she decided to pull next. And always there was a building apprehension about how he should react. Certainly he wasn't supposed to feel turned on, but the erection he kept getting didn't seem to care one bit.

"Thank God!" Minju finally gasped after her mother had yawned and decided to turn in.

Suddenly, she was bubbly and full of energy again. As if some kind of switch had been flipped, Minju suddenly acted like it was okay for her to drape herself over her dad on the loveseat of the screened-in porch.

"I saw you and your mother talking again today; more life lessons?" Jae asked his daughter as he held her tight,

"I asked her about being pregnant, and she actually told me all about it," answered Minju. First, she told me I better not even dare think about it until I'm with a man who has a good career, and we're married and all our money is saved up… blah blah blah blah."

Jae laughed as he heard his daughter imitating Eunju and then felt her shake with a lovable giggle against his chest.

"You know she's not totally fully of it Minju, right?" Jae salvaged, "It can't be just anybody, you have to be sure you love each other and want to be together."

"I knoooow Dad, do you know how many times she's said that to me?"

"Okay, I'm just making sure," Jae relented, "So what else did she say?" "She said that it hurt, a lot!"

"There's no doubt about that, I was there when you came out and man was your mother screamin'!" Jae told.

"But she also said that it was wonderful too. Having a baby growing in her was incredible, it's what makes women so much better than men. You can't survive without us. Then she said to ask you about what it was like." Minju repeated.

"Yep, that sounds like your mom," Jae said with a roll of the eyes. "You know, a lot of couples say it's the best thing that ever happened between them - pregnancy."

"What do you mean?" Minju asked, sounding curious.

"Well, having a baby together is a big thing. It means you're committed to each other and to being together—most people would say forever. It means you love each other enough to raise a child."

Minju stayed quiet. She liked hearing her dad describe it that way; it sounded a lot more beautiful than the way her mother had. Minju knew from experience that he was a good dad, but he also made pregnancy sound like a wonderful thing for both partners.

"Everybody looks at it different I guess," Jae continued, feeling his daughter nuzzling him closer, "I guess I just romanticize it because I got such a beautiful daughter out of it."

Minju couldn't possibly have buried herself any deeper into her father's hold. She was so flattered she could just die. Jae was instantly struck to his center with enthralling happiness as he watched his daughter react physically to the compliment. He felt her body against him, saw her bite her lip the way she did, and then watched as she sat up and looked him straight in the eye. There was a few seconds of silence before Minju spoke.

"I love you so much, Dad… I can't even explain how much"

"I think I know how you feel," said Jae. "I love you too, Minju."

Minju hugged her dad again, trying to wrap her arms around him but finding his big shoulders too much to contain. Of course, Jae's arms encapsulated his daughter with more than enough to hold her and then some.

"Would it be too much to ask you to teach me some more Dad?" Minju requested as she pulled away from the long hug.

"Nope, fire away!"

"I know I'm not supposed to have sex. I'm not saying I want to," Minju reasoned, "I just don't want to feel dumb when all of my friends talk about it."

"So… " Jae prompted.

"Can you teach me about condoms?"

"Oh shit… those…" He'd totally forgotten for a moment, all the talk of pregnancy with his daughter had his brain doing that awful association dance again. And of course, his pants were threatening to tent as he wasn't exactly soft when thinking such troublesome thoughts. He was grateful, though, that he didn't have a noticeable erection so Minju didn't get any ideas.

"Yeah, I guess I can teach you," Jae agreed, seeing Minju sit up with excitement. He had to conceal his. "You're gonna have to go get something we can use as a prop. I'm pretty sure I saw some bananas your mother bought from the market."

Minju hadn't been sure what to expect, but she was suddenly disappointed. She didn't like the idea of using a prop, though she wasn't exactly going to suggest using the real thing.

"Better bring your dad a drink, too, I'm not equipped to show my eighteen-year-old daughter how to put on a condom without at least a couple fingers of scotch."

Minju was okay with that. But on her walk back into the house, she decided on a change of plan. She found the bananas right, but she didn't like the look of them. She quickly opened the trash and threw them in, shuffling things around so they weren't on top. She did the same thing with the cucumber in the fridge, and she pushed the tall jar of cherries to the very back, though she didn't think it would have worked anyway.

She opened a few drawers and tossed the ice cream scoop, a turkey baster, and some other weird tube-looking thing in a cabinet nobody would find. The kitchen wasn't very well equipped, so it didn't take long before Minju had covered all her bases. By the time she was done, the teenager realized her heart was racing. She quickly poured her dad a big glass of his favorite scotch with one ice cube before running up to her room to change.

.

"Thank you, sweetheart," Jae said, taking the glass over his shoulder that his daughter had put there after he heard her approach from behind him.

He took a long drink, finding quite a bit more scotch than necessary in the glass. Still, it warmed him just right. When he tilted the glass back, he sprayed the lingering fluid from his lips as he caught a glimpse of his daughter.

"Minju!"

She had changed again. This time it was simply unacceptable. She was wearing an incredible matching set of bra and panties. The bottoms were a sheer black boy-short style. He could see most of her hips and the 'v' between them, leading to a hardly substantial patch of opaque fabric that covered where her tiny opening would be. They were revealing enough for him to know that she shaved. The top was equally as striking, a dark black cup that left as much of her incredible, young breasts atop them as was possible. If he just pried toward him with a finger, her nipple was sure to be shown.

"What?" She said. Even his troublemaking little girl couldn't pretend she didn't know that what she was wearing was inappropriate.

"You can't wear that around me!" Jae chided, "Who am I kidding? You can't wear that around anyone!"

Minju looked hurt. Jae tried to look away. So much of his beautiful girl's body was on display for him. The shadows from a dimmed overhead light showed all the curves and tight spots of his daughter's tight little body. If there was an outfit that made her look sexier out there in the world, Jae had to see it. Indeed, he wanted to see her, and though he knew he should have sent her right back inside to wear an oversized t-shirt or anything more suitable, the words didn't come.

"Do you want me to change? Don't you like it?" Jae couldn't answer, "I never get to wear anything like this, Dad. It's not fair that I can't fool around with any boys or have sex or even wear things that make me feel sexy."

She had a point there, it seemed a crime not to let the beautiful, athletic, young brunette show off her absolutely incredible body. And he was lucky that she was showing it only to him; he couldn't trust anyone else to treat her the way she deserved with that outfit on.

Jae sighed, and Minju saw the way he tried to avert his eyes. It made her feel just the way she'd hoped.

"Alright…fine…just…" he was still taken aback, "It's not that I don't like it," Jae said, finding his words, "I do; you look beautiful, baby. It's just that I'm your dad, and I'm not supposed to see you like this. You're practically naked!"

"Not all the way naked, Dad. Do you want me to be?"

Jae couldn't believe his ears, "What? No! Why would you need to be naked?" He was trying to keep his voice down, but he was understandably excited.

"Well, it's just that I checked the entire kitchen and there's nothing to use for the condom."

"And…?" Jae begged of her,

"I don't know…" she said, looking innocent, "I thought maybe you could use a little encouragement."

Jae's eyes stayed wide.

"I thought maybe if I dressed up like this you might find me pretty enough for your 'penis' to get hard like it did yesterday," Minju whispered quietly when she said penis like somehow that was crossing a line. "I'm sorry I assumed, I guess I was wrong."

His daughter looked too gorgeous and yet too hurt for him not to reassure her.

"Honey, I didn't say you weren't pretty enough."

With that, his eyes found her body again, she had sat on the edge of the seat and was close enough that Jae's heart could feel the proximity. Minju was still staring down, pouting. He pinched at her side just below her bra and watched her well supported breasts shudder as she flinched. A small smile cracked on her lips but she clearly didn't want it to show.

"Come on, Minju. Don't be like that," he said, pulling her closer. She allowed him to do so, and he thought he felt her arch her back a little as she slid forward into the seat, but her body language still said she felt unwanted.

"I just have a hard time seeing you when you look like that because I'm not supposed to think my daughter looks sexy…" Jae knew he was walking a line, "…even if she does."

Minju finally looked up. She'd gotten what she wanted, or at least part of it. The other part was not so well hidden by a big bulge that she could see in her father's pants. Jae's hand came to rest on his daughter's side, just above the thin band at the waist of her bottoms. He wasn't shy about holding her either, and the way his fingers pushed against her skin was enough for Minju… for the moment.

"So you're telling me that there's nothing up there to use for me to teach you about these?" Jae said, grabbing the box of condoms out of his pocket. "This isn't just one of those 'I'm too lazy, I can't find it's type of things?"

"I swear, Daddy, I looked. You know there's not much in the kitchen."

He supposed she was right. He could have sworn there were bananas right next to the knife block, but he could be wrong. Jae took another swig of the cold liquor; it wasn't enough to get him near drunk, but as he started to weigh the options of how else to teach Minju about using protection, the choices didn't seem as taboo. But then, neither did the way his hand had started to massage around the soft skin above her hip.

Minju inhaled deeply, she would accept whatever attention her dad dared give her. She could feel his eyes on her, and responding to the way he was touching her, she rolled her hips and pushed out her chest so he could see her tits a little better.

It was working: the booze, the soft glow of the lights, the hum of night critters, and the enabling privacy of a father and daughter alone on the porch at night. It wouldn't be so bad if he just showed Minju what she was obviously implying. After all, it was teaching her about safe sex. He didn't even like the thought of her having sex with another man, but being pregnant by one he could not abide.

"Are you sure you know what you're asking Minju? Daughters aren't supposed to see their father's private parts on purpose."

"I know, Dad, but you're just teaching," she seemed to have the perfect response for everything, "It's okay, I know to keep it to myself. I just want to see."

The perfect response… the perfect body… the most perfect daughter that a man could ask for. Jae was content with their agreement as he tipped the remains of the glass into his mouth and savored the woodsy flavor of it. He had a little buzz, but maybe that was because he was anxious about what they were thinking of doing next.

Minju took the glass out of his hand and put it on the table. She looked ready for action and probably a little too eager.

"Okay, here goes nothing," said Jae, handing her the box, "You take out one of those, and I'll take out…"

The two of them chortled at the phrasing. Minju's hands were a little unsteady as she held the box and opened it. They were wrapped just like anything else, like candy or something, she thought amusingly.

Minju watched excitedly as her dad unbuckled his belt and fidgeted with the button, "Do you need me to do anything to make it hard…" Minju's jaw dropped.

Jae had decided not to prolong the act of revealing his cock to his daughter for fear that she, or more likely he, would change his mind before it could happen. As soon as he pushed the waist of the pants and underwear past the right spot, his staff sprung free.

He found himself smirking a bit as Minju took him in with a look of awe on her face. Indeed, she hadn't prepared herself for the actual sight of what she'd been asking for. But the way she was fidgeting around at the hips in her perched position, Jae was pretty sure she wouldn't ask him to stop.

"Yeah," Jae said knowingly, "I think you see now why I was worried about you wearing that outfit around me, Minju."

"Uh huh," sounded his daughter, swallowing deeply. "It's…bigger than I expected it to be."

Before he sat down Minju got a good look at the impressive length of her father's manhood and the way it stood at such an angle. From the one time or so that she'd accidentally seen her dad's penis after a shower, she couldn't believe how it looked so solid and straight. Her eyes never left it, even after her father took a seat next to her and tried to relax under her gaze. Jae decided it was fair, as he was silently memorizing each and every curve of his daughter's body.

"Well," he said, startling her, "should we move on to the next part, or do you just want to stare?"

"Oh, sorry, Dad! I just didn't know that it would already be full like that. How will this thing fit on there?" Minju asked, looking at the relatively small ring showing through the wrapper.

"Just hand me the condom, and by the way, that's what happens when my daughter gets almost naked around me, I can't help but think about her ACTUALLY naked."

"Ohh, I'm sorry I didn't know that's what you wanted," Minju apologized innocently, "Should I take off my bra and panties for you too, Daddy?" As she said it, she reached around her back for the clasp in her bra, jutting her teenage breasts toward her father as she did.

"No!" Jae replied without hesitation. But the damage was done; both Minju and her father saw his cock stiffen noticeably at the thought of having his beautiful eighteen-year-old naked in such close proximity to his bare cock. Having revealed his desire involuntarily or not, Jae knew such a thing was an accident waiting to happen. He couldn't let it go that far. He didn't want to mislead Minju again, though:

"That would be too much for your old dad, Minju," he said. Why don't you just open that, and I'll show you how to put it on?"

Minju complied, tearing the packet and letting the rubbery inside slip out onto her palm. She immediately understood how to use it. When her father reached over to take it from her, Minju closed her fingers on it.

"Wait," she said, "that's it? Last night, you told me about massaging and kissing, and then all of a sudden, we put on a condom?"

"Well, no, things come in between." His shaft remained standing at attention. Now he was thinking about whether he'd have to show Minju how a man might rub her little pussy until she cried out with pleasure. That couldn't happen.

"What kind of things?" She asked sweetly.

"Come on Minju, you know what I'm talking about," he said while looking intently into her eyes, "touching each other, you know… things we can't exactly learn about together."

Minju giggled again; she liked pestering her dad. Of course, she knew about that stuff.

Jae reached for his daughter's hand again, and she pulled it away. He felt frustrated and horny, and for some reason, he had this image of pushing all the furniture away and laying Minju down on the rug to do… something.

"Minju," he said sternly, "I thought you wanted to learn?"

"I do, I do…" Minju hesitated, "but I want to put it on myself."

He should have expected that. He should have known that Minju would push the envelope once again. His silent desire indeed agreed with her, even if his reservations didn't. Yet, Jae stayed quiet for the time being. If he had wanted to he could have denied her on the spot.

"Please daddy," she pleaded, "I can already see your hard cock right in front of me. Would it be so bad if I put the condom on you so I can learn how to myself?"

No, not. That's what Jae should have said. That's what he wanted to say. That was until he blinked and was reminded how incredibly sexy his daughter looked in that black lingerie and how she was still probably the most stunning girl he'd ever come across, regardless of their relationship.

He let go of her wrist; he'd been holding it as he debated her request. Seeing the look in her father's eyes, Minju knew she could continue.

She opened her palm again and then examined the rubber ring inside. Flipping it over, the mischievous little brunette found what looked like the side that would roll easily down her father's shaft.

Then she looked right into his eyes. This was it. She was going to 'learn' by putting a condom on her father… her father whose cock was hard for her. The thought made Minju squirm.

Keeping her eyes on his as much as she could, Minju carefully directed the condom so it was resting on the very tip of his upright pole. She watched her dad take a big breath as she did what came naturally and slowly pushed her fist over his head. Jae could only stare with amazement.

The rubber stretched taught in no time before she could even get her whole hand around him. His penis looked even bigger, with her tiny fingers wrapping around it. Minju wasn't sure the rubber circle could stretch anymore, but seeing the apparent look of pleasure on her dad's face, she had to try.

"It's kind of fun," she told him with a cheeky smile, "does it feel good when I do this?"

Jae had to hold out. He couldn't let this turn into more. It was his obligation as a father. "It's alright," he said, gritting his teeth.

Minju wouldn't be discouraged. She felt the lubrication on the part of the condom she had exposed and brought her hand back up to the tip to push down again.

'Fuck,' thought Jae. Either she knew what she was doing, or he was just unlucky. If Minju kept touching him that way, he'd soon lose out in the battle to NOT enjoy her hand on him.

Jae watched as his daughter continued gripping his shaft and urging the condom further down on him. Again she lifted her hand and started at the tip like she was trying to smooth out the layer of rubber between her hand and his bare cock.

He focused on that: his young girl wasn't technically touching him, only the condom. But the way she was still gliding her hand over the slippery surface was much more like stroking than simply applying the protection.

Looking at her, Jae was once again enamored by the wonder in her eyes and the apparent fulfillment of her youthful curiosity. He loved so much about his daughter, not least her beauty, but watching her, Jae was reminded of what an excellent companion she'd been to him for so long. He'd watched her grow into this intelligent, adventurous female with striking beauty. He'd taught her so much, and so he allowed her to continue 'learning' rather than stunt the potential of their exchange.

"I don't think it can go any further, Daddy; your thing is too big," alerted Minju.

"That's normal," said her father. Some are made a little bigger, but these ones always fit me best."

"But what about here, dad?" Minju said, moving her hand directly to the base of her father's penis and grabbing on tight.

"Oh, Minju'!" exclaimed her dad. 'So much for her not touching me directly,' he thought.

"What?" she asked, immediately understanding from the way she felt the underside of his shaft pulse in her hand. Jae didn't answer; there was no reason to, and so Minju continued:

"If you put it inside me, couldn't someone still get out around here and get me pregnant?" She had the perfect, innocent look as she asked.

Minju was probably just being entirely hypothetical, but how could her father prevent the immediate thought of both of those things? One: his cock, which she held in her hand, being inserted inside his little girl. Just by looking at the faint outline of his daughter's lips behind those cute black boy shorts, Jae was sure it would be a difficult fit. And two, even though she was mistaken, his cum accidentally got in Minju's young womb, and what a forbidden yet alluring thing that was. The thoughts just seemed to come more naturally when his little girl was gripping his cock in her hand.

"No, baby. It works just fine that way," he said, trying to shake off the forbidden images she'd instilled in his mind. You see how there's a loose part at the top?"

Minju slowly brought her hand up, making sure she had her fingers wrapped around for the entire motion. She couldn't get enough of the feeling of her father's cock in her hand; it was surprisingly warm and thick enough that she couldn't touch her two fingers together without trying hard. She could feel his heartbeat pulsing within when she paused for a second. Truthfully, she wanted to feel his whole cock without the condom on, but instead, she just crossed her fingers that he wouldn't end the lesson too soon.

When Minju's hand touched her father's tip, Jae inhaled again. Everything about her touch seemed to make him anxious for more.

"When you're having sex with one of these on and the man ejaculates, hopefully, all of it stays up here."

"Ohhh.." Minju replied, repeating the motion of bringing her hand from base to tip again. "Hopefully?"

"Well, it's not common, but sometimes the condom can break, and that's not good."

"Obviously!" said Minju adorably. "Is it only during sex?"

"That it can break, or that a man has an orgasm?"

"Well," she pondered, moving her hand deliberately along her dad's length, "both, I guess?"

Jae hadn't meant to say it aloud, but trying so hard to stay composed had him mixed up, "Well if you keep doing that, I might cum right here."

There was no taking it back, and Minju didn't miss a beat: "Keep moving my hand like this daddy?" Her hand moved more consistently, up and down on her father's protected pole.

She was emboldened by the pleasure in her father's voice when he'd admitted it. Minju thought that might happen. She hoped it might, so she kept her attention and watched as her dad rolled his head back and let her continue.

Then he surprised her. Of its own volition, Jae's hand found the thigh of his cross-legged daughter. His hand had been resting on her tiny hip for a while, but his fingers wanted more Minju was sitting facing him the whole time she'd been practicing on his cock, and it was too easy to shift his hand simply.

First, he rubbed firmly at the soft surface of her leg, moving in circles as his fingers experimented and stroked his daughter suggestively. Her skin was just as warm and inviting as it looked, and Minju instantly enjoyed her daddy touching her. It felt like the right thing to do at the time, and feeling her unapologetically was empowering. Jae wanted more. He'd made promises to himself, yet his fingertips disobediently inched closer to the bottoms he'd been admiring. Her father's touch made Minju nervous. She was aware of what was happening and completely willing, but nobody had ever touched her there. Minju knew she was worried for no reason. She could feel safe with her dad, yet her hastened, excited breaths didn't stop.

And then her dad's fingers were at her panties. They pushed firmly on the mound above her shaved pussy. Minju quietly cooed. She was burning for him, though she had no idea of her dad's intentions. He was slowly moving his fingers and touching everywhere, but the burning center of her pelvis, and she was pretty sure that's where she wanted him the most.

Feeling a bit frustrated after a moment of that, Minju's hand, which had continued stroking her father all along, felt the ridge of the silly rubber ring that still covered her dad's penis. Each time her hand rolled up, the ring did too. It would pop back off if she did it a few times.

And it did. By the time Jae finally put his fingers directly on the cloth-covered mound of his daughter, he didn't dare stop her from holding his bare cock in her hand. Minju just rolled the condom back the way it had come and let it fall to the ground. Her hand still had enough of the lubricant on it that she could slide it on her father's naked shaft; she liked it much better that way. There was even a little fluid coming out of his tip by then, thought the teenager, and she used that to ease her strokes, too. If she kept up the good work, he'd orgasm just like he told her. She wondered what that would be like without the protective condom on.

His fingers felt so wonderful on her. Jae was doing what Minju liked the most, though he couldn't have known, and that was to gently rub his finger between and around Minju's sensitive lips. She was so fired up that it immediately made her shudder excitedly. Minju scooted closer to her dad, still facing him and letting him get closer to rub her pussy better.

"Oh, sweetie, keep going," he instructed her. You're going to make your dad come."

Jae had promised not to go any further. This was only supposed to be a lesson. But she felt so good, and looking at her, he was proud to watch his beautiful daughter stroke his cock as he rubbed her tiny pussy through her panties. It seemed only a shade more taboo for them to touch each other than to simply learn how to put a condom on. He wasn't having sex with Minju, after all, only teaching her about foreplay and how to please a man.

"Oh fuck, Daddy, you're good at that. It feels good when you touch me."

"You too, honey. Lay back a little. I'm getting closer."

"Oh, keep going, Dad! Don't stop touching my pussy," she was writhing her hips around in rhythm to her father's firm, massaging fingers. The way he was pushing them just right on her clit and the thin lips of her quim was inexplicably excellent. Minju quickly obeyed her dad and leaned back in the chair so he could do what he wanted to her. She could only hope for him to do something more.

Minju saw the way her dad was positioning himself between her legs as she stroked him. It couldn't be, but a part of her wondered if he was thinking what she was. If he just reached down and pulled off her underwear, his big cock would be so close to her pussy. Would he ever consider teaching her about that, about how it would feel if he slid his hard penis inside of her and became the first man to claim her virgin pussy?

No, they couldn't. Minju had taken the condom off her dad, and there was no way he'd risk getting her pregnant, she reasoned. It was so naughty of her to think about it, but somehow, the thought of her getting pregnant with her dad didn't deter her as it should have. She couldn't know it then, but a similar idea had also crossed her father's mind.

"Are you going to cum daddy?"

"Yesss…" her father hissed. "Do you know what's gonna happen, baby?" He had instinctively lined up in front of his daughter because it was what he wanted but he hadn't thought to ask her permission.

"Are you going to squirt your cum on me, Daddy?" Minju asked between breaths as she was trying to focus her attention on her dad and not on the escalating distraction of pleasure.

"Uh-huh, do you want me to Minju'? Jae requested.

"Yes, Daddy…. mmmnnhh…oh fuck. You're gonna make me cum, too," she looked so beautiful as she continued moving her hand and simultaneously wriggling under her dad's fingers. "Don't stop…no…don't stop…" Minju begged. She was doing such a good job, thought her father.

Minju was trying so hard to please her dad when she started to shudder from the onset of her climax on his fingers. She brought two hands to her father's cock and prayed that she was doing it right. She couldn't even keep her eyes open or at least point in his direction. She'd never felt so much tension and desire released in an orgasm as the one her dad was causing her to feel. She knew she had succeeded when she felt the first warm spray of her father's cum on her bare stomach.

Jae looked down at his little girl. She was beautifully laid back on the arm of the couch and shaking visibly as her father continued to stimulate her pussy through the release. His cock spurted an incredible amount onto the eighteen-year-old's midsection.

"Daddy… oh my god… fuck… please!"

He just kept going, and her hips tried to lift in retreat. It had come on so quickly, but Jae was going to make sure his teenage daughter had every bit as powerful an orgasm as he was. And still Minju held on with two hands and pumped her father's cock right at her, coaxing each jet of white semen onto a different vacant stretch of her stomach.

Minju's orgasm lasted longer than her father's, and it was a beautiful thing to watch. She moaned loud enough that Jae worried she would wake someone up. Fortunately, the closest room was his wife's, and she was a heavy sleeper. A few times, Minju's eyes stared into her father's when she could tear her concentration away from all the stimuli.

When she finally came to, they both looked together at the mess they'd created all over the surface of Minju's abdomen. That was not what Jae had in mind when his daughter asked to put a condom on him. Yet, he didn't feel even slightly compelled to complain.

"Your cum is so warm, dad! I can feel it all over my tummy!"

"You like that feeling, Minju? Your dad liked feeling you make him come, honey."

"Yeah, daddy, I like it almost as much as the orgasm you gave me!"

She looked beautiful with the ropes of his white semen shot on her tan skin. It was so wrong and simultaneously one of the sexiest things he'd ever seen. Minju wearing that incredible black lingerie just for him was a treat enough, but the act of coating her with his sperm after teaching her how to put a condom on seemed too much to comprehend. He had to admit that couldn't have worked out better for him.

"You know, you said you just wanted to put a condom on me, honey, were you lying?"

"No, Daddy, I swear!" Minju promised, "I just… I don't know, I wanted to make you feel good, and you're penis felt so big and warm, and I just wanted to keep jerking it. I couldn't stop!"

He loved hearing her prattle on. She was so innocent and yet sexy at the same time. Jae quickly flipped around and maneuvered Minju so she could lay back in his arms. His hand came to rest around her shoulder, with his fingers resting right at the tops of her breasts. Of course, he immediately began caressing the tops of her mounded breasts. Below, the fresh ribbons of cum on the pretty high schooler's stomach began to cool, and Minju could feel the night air tickling all the wet spots down there. But her dad was warm enough to keep her comfortable.

"It's okay, baby. I don't mind. You did such a good job, too. Should we clean you up now?"

"No, Daddy, just let it stay like this for a bit. I like it, and it's like you marked me yours."

Jae loved that thought and loved even more that his daughter saw it that way. In his eyes, Minju was his very own.

Exhausted after all of it, father and daughter dozed off. The image of holding his teenage daughter in his arms, her flat stomach still glazed with his cum, and the peaceful look on her face as she fell asleep was something Jae hoped never to forget. He dreamed of Minju, even as he held her, exploring unspoken curiosities of what lessons she might ask of him next.

It was a glint of sunlight that awoke him some number of hours later. At first, he rolled his shoulders back to loosen up, feeling a weight on his arm and chest as he did so. He looked down to see his daughter nuzzled under his arm in the same incredible lingerie, though seeing her practically naked form in the light of the morning was arguably better. Then he saw the drying, but some still damp streaks on her stomach from where she'd spent him the night before.

"Shit!" Jae said aloud.

Minju awoke, hearing her father's voice. "Mmmmnhhh," she murmured, pulling at his torso with her hands, "good morning daddy."

She sounded so adorable to Jae that he didn't want to just toss her from his hold and make her feel like they'd made a huge mistake.

"Minju," he shook her, "you have to get up."

When she opened her eyes, Minju saw that her father's cock was completely erect again. He'd had enough time to get a good look at the gorgeous teen before he'd realized they were still very exposed and in an unquestionably forbidden position together on the couch. "Ooo," the devious little brunette said with excitement, reaching over casually and grazing her father's cock with her gentle touch. His muscle flexed at the feeling. "Should we do another lesson dad?"

As Minju wrapped her hand around his cock, Jae almost threw caution to the wind and allowed her to stroke her like they'd done the night before. But the prospects of continuing to teach his daughter everything he wanted to got the better of him.

"Yes, but we can't now honey. It's morning; we've got to get up and get cleaned up before your mother or brother see us.

"That would be really naughty, wouldn't it daddy? We could get in so much trouble if someone saw how much cum I made you squirt on my tummy last night." Minju was obviously enjoying the taboo. "Especially if I said how much I liked doing it!" She sat up excitedly, "And how much I liked when you rubbed my pussy daddy! Can't we do it again, please?"

"Minju, no!" Jae cautioned, "please honey, we've got to get you out of sight and cleaned off!"

"Hmmmph," Minju pouted, watching her father stand up and cover up his erection with his pants.

She didn't want to have to pretend ALL DAY that she and her dad weren't exploring an exciting new path in their relationship. But now she was feeling disappointed and kind of mad, being shuffled off by her dad like nothing had happened. She got to her feet unenthusiastically as her father took her hands and pulled her up, against her will.

"Minju," he said, taking her down-turned face in his hands and lifting it towards his own, "I love you sweetheart," Jae sounded truly sincere and paused, "We can keep having our lessons, but I think you're smart enough to know that if anyone saw you like this…"

Jae ran a finger down his daughter's neck, across her collarbone and then hooked the top of her bra, playfully tugging it like he wanted to see her hidden nipple inside. When Minju looked down she was warming up again, reassured that her father wanted her. They both saw the messy surface of Minju's midsection together, causing Minju to smile with pride.

At any moment his wife could have walked down the stairs and seen him touching his daughter. There wasn't a chance she could miss the results of the previous evening splattered on the half-naked brunette's front. Still, he was powerless when his offspring looked up into his eyes with that sultry grin and big blue eyes full of content; he just had to kiss her.

At first, Minju didn't know what to do. It didn't feel like any other kiss that they'd shared, right from the start. Her father's warm palms on either side of her face were wonderful, she stepped up onto her toes and pressed her lips more firmly against his. She felt the tent in her father's pants brushing just above the waist of her bottoms. If she could have stayed there forever, she would have, especially when their mouths parted and opened to each other. Minju was inexperienced, but somehow she felt inspired to dart her tongue between their connected lips.

Minju's presence was intoxicating to her father, who was feeling the nervousness of their exposure build while he began to fear that they would start something he couldn't stop. His hands were already moving toward Minju's sides; he couldn't get enough of touching her there. When finally they reached there, both Minju and Jae were getting more aggressive about kissing each other and wanting more. Jae had to put a stop to it before they were found.

He firmly grabbed under Minju's rib cage and pushed her back from him, watching her lean in to maintain contact with his lips. She gasped again and glared at him like she was going to throw a fit. He couldn't yield to her, no matter how much he wanted to reach out and pull off her tiny bra and panties so she could be his pouting AND naked little daughter simultaneously.

"Nope," he said aloud, alerting them both that he would not be continuing. Minju felt her dad twist her hips away from him and then with a step towards her and two hands on the cheeks of her mostly uncovered butt, push her toward the door to the house. Minju looked back at her father and bit her lip for him before finally obeying him and heading toward the house. He watched her the whole way thinking 'my god am I in some trouble with that one.'

While Jae was inspecting the area, picking up the hardly used condom that Minju had cast on the floor, he started making promises he knew he couldn't keep again. 'This is a bad idea,' he thought, 'I should put an end to it right now.'

Minju was in the shower, feeling all different kinds of things as she remembered all the places on her body where her dad had touched her, and finally her midsection where he had coated her in spunk. She felt silly and lovesick wondering if her dad would let her keep pursuing their 'lessons,' if they could even be called that anymore. The whole time she wore a huge smile thinking of him; her dad had made her feel truly wonderful and she craved his attention even more. "You look fresh this morning," her mother commented when Minju came downstairs, her dad was avoiding eye contact because he didn't want to give them away.

"You think?" implored Minju, "I guess dad and I didn't get too carried away last night and I slept really well. Perhaps we should go crazy tonight though."

The look on her father's face was priceless as he gazed at her over his orange juice glass.

"Well you can count me out, you two stay up way too late for me. What do you even talk about all that time?"

"I don't know," said Minju, "anything, everything. Most stuff I don't even remember, but we have a lot of fun together, don't we Daddy?"

Jae tried to act completely normal as his daughter threw her arms around him from behind. In truth, nothing she said would necessarily tip his wife off. Thankfully, she couldn't see beneath the table because even the slightest touch by his naughty teenager was causing his pants to stir. 'Yep…trouble,' he thought again. Jae decided to play along with Minju; it excited him to keep the secret from Eunju.

"I guess I'm just trying to teach my baby everything she wants to know before she leaves us." Jae snuck his arm around Minju and tugged her over to his side. His wife had stopped paying attention to them, so he dared snake his fingers under the hem of his daughter's shirt. As his hand came upon her sexy and now cleaned-off abs, he finished: "We cover a lot of things don't we honey?"

Minju opened her mouth in shock and mouthed 'DAD' at him. His fingers traced the ribbons that had been there only minutes before. When the silence was long enough that Jae worried his wife might look, they broke apart.

"Well," Eunju said, finally looking up from her phone, "the Son's are getting here tomorrow so I expect you both to be good guests. Minju, maybe you can save some of that nighttime conversation for Sun-woo?"

As usual, that seemed to kill the mood and Minju went outside to sit in the morning sun soon after. Jae felt for his daughter; Eunju didn't seem to care at all how Minju actually felt about it, she just kept pushing. He knew that he had at least a day and a night full of his wife and that annoying Mi-Young cackling and talking about nonsense and reality shows until they finally went to bed. He didn't know yet how they'd deal with the son, Sun-woo, but he'd figure that out.

Most of all, as Jae looked out at his daughter laying out on a towel in yet another swimsuit, he was hoping they might get one more night alone. She would be the death of him, thought Jae as he recalled that he'd recently sworn not to take things any further, again.

But that suit! Could she wear anything that didn't cause him to fantasize jumping her in the lawn without a care who saw. This one was no less revealing than the last, more even. It started with the hot pink, strapless top. Minju's little, tanned shoulders uncovered revealed a charming tan line where they would usually be covered. The strip that went around her toned back was pretty simple, save the two cups that supported her breasts. He could not fathom how it stayed up. He couldn't decide if the bottoms were a thong or not. Perhaps he was just being prude, but they didn't look to be more than an inch wide in any spot. Jae guessed that somehow made them okay.

He must have stared at her all day and so did plenty of other men, he noticed, as she was water-skiing or sitting in the boat. It pained him to have little or no ability to get his hands on her all day; they were simply never alone. Jae truly enjoyed when he caught Minju staring his way, clearly deep in thought. Nobody knew; nobody could know, but having something between them as intimate as the last few nights they had spent together was driving both Jae and Minju crazy in the best way.

Once, when they were swimming in the water together, Minju's mom and brother had gotten back onto the boat to grab a snack and a beer from the cooler. Minju and her dad were mostly out of sight near the other side of the boat, wearing lifejackets to keep them comfortably afloat.

"Hi Daddy," Minju had said in the most adorable way she could, pursing her lips together.

"Hi baby," said her dad, floating closer to her steadily.

"I've been thinking about our lesson last night; I think you left a few things out." Minju implied.

"I've been thinking about it too." Jae replied, feeling Minju reaching out for him under the water. He checked back up toward the boat, where his wife and son had sat down and were chatting while they snacked and drank beer. "What did I leave out?"

Minju kept quiet for a moment. She felt her dad's hips come into contact with hers and she instantly knew that he was hard. Instead of answering him, Minju maneuvered her hips so that she could wrap her legs around him and trap his cock between them. Jae's hands quickly went to her sides, but whether to hold her off or to keep her on he did not know.

Jae checked, the coast was still clear.

"Minju, don't you think this is going a little far?" He asked as he felt Minju's hips rotate around and his bulging cock being rubbed on the spot he just knew was her tiny quim.

"What?" she asked as if they were doing nothing wrong, "You'd just be teaching, and we'd never have to do anything skin-to-skin if you didn't want to?"

"Where's the fun in that?" Jae said without thinking, then immediately regretting it.

Minju looked stunned, and even when her dad told her he was just kidding, she didn't believe him. She did keep grinding her hips on him, and for a silent moment or two, they just stayed locked together, only ten feet from their other family members and making some totally forbidden and yet amazing contact under the water.

"So… tonight?" Minju asked.

"Tonight." said her dad.

Minju reached down between them and took hold of her father's cock through his shorts, slowly pushing him away but obviously knowing the effect she was having on him. In truth, Jae wished the contact had never happened, because afterwards he couldn't get out of the water for ten solid minutes, he still had to be tortured by the eighteen-year-old in that sexy swimsuit all day. Watching her breasts bounce inside it as they played lawn games that day was one of the worst teases he'd ever experienced in his life.

"Early day tomorrow, hun?" Jae goaded his wife when he'd finally reached the end of his patience.

"Yes, and on that note I'm off to bed. You too better not get into too much trouble tonight, because I'm getting you up early!"

"Yeah yeah," said Jae, "you're the one that's gonna have the hangover after all of those margaritas."

"Oh shut up!" said his wife, "just get her to bed at a reasonable hour, will you?"

"What about Do-yun, doesn't he need to go to bed early?" interjected Minju.

Do-yun had taken the boat across the lake to a friend's home and he said he'd be back just after dark. It had been dark for a while by then, so he was probably staying over.

"Don't you worry about your brother," said Minju's mother, "he doesn't really have to entertain anyone tomorrow like you do."

"MOM! I told you! I don't want to be Sun-woo's personal tour guide, this is my vacation too."

"Yes yes, just get some rest tonight alright?"

Minju only grumbled.

"Goodnight honey," said Jae as she went off to bed leaving her husband and daughter alone.

For a few long minutes, Minju and Jae just stared at each other half smiling and half testing the other's reserve.

"Do you want to go down by the water and lay on a blanket with me Daddy?"

"Sure," said Jae, glad one of them had finally spoke up.

He still took the opportunity to watch his lithe little teen stand up and show off her body to him while she searched for the right blanket. When she found it, she strutted over to her dad with a hand extended to help him out of his seat. Jae stood up and pressed against her; he knew where this night was heading and it had his emotions in overdrive.

Together they spread the blanket on the grass by the moonlit water. Minju lay down on her back and stretched out for her dad to see. She wanted him to want her like he had the night before. He did, Jae just didn't want to be too upfront about it for fear he couldn't control himself.

He lay down next to her and traced one finger from her small chin all the way to the spot just above her bottoms. Minju shivered in anticipation.

"I really liked what we did last night daddy, you know that right?" Minju said.

"I did too Minju', but I want to really careful that I don't take advantage of you."

Truthfully, that's exactly what Minju wanted him to do, but she felt like she shouldn't outright say it. "I promise you're not daddy, I'll tell you any time I feel uncomfortable."

That made her dad feel a bit better, and the way he added a few fingers to the path of his hand on her stretched out body told Minju that too.

"Can we practice the condom again Dad?"

"…sure honey," Jae said after a short pause. He got out the box from his pocket and Minju eagerly took it from him.

"Let me take those off for you dad," she said after she'd gotten a wrapper out of the box.

Jae watched as his naughty little girl unbuttoned his trunks and tugged them down, but then swung her leg over him so she was straddling his thighs. It was almost too close for comfort, and where his cock had only been partially hard before, he was quickly solid. Minju giggled when she saw it harden before her eyes.

"You like it when I'm on top huh daddy?" asked Minju, sounding irresistible.

"Yes, but you be good now Minju, just the condom this time okay?" He was trying so hard to stay on track.

Even so, Minju grabbed right for his cock first. Her hand on him felt amazing, though Jae did give his daughter a knowing stare to knock it off. After she'd held him tight and even jerked her hand a little up and down, Minju went to work putting the condom on her father.

This time she did it faster with only about three strokes downward, to Jae's dismay.

"There," she said, sitting back, "how did I do?"

"That was good Minju, I think you're learning." He replied. She'd gone too fast, Jae was thinking that at the very least he could feel her little hand on him for more than a few seconds and the lesson could stay relatively innocent..

"Well since I did so good, could I learn a little more?" she asked, trying to sound naive.

Jae felt cut short, he couldn't help himself, "Sure baby, what do you want to know?"

"I want to know what you'd do next? Like, if I wasn't your daughter, what would you do.?"

"Well…" Jae started, wondering if he could bring himself to answer, "I think you know what a condom is for Minju?"

"For us to have sex?"

"No…" Jae recovered, "not for US to have sex Minju, you know we can't do that."

"I KNOW Daaad… I didn't say you actually had to put your cock inside me, I just want to know what comes next."

Jae couldn't take it. The way Minju was talking was so inappropriate it almost made him mad. Of course, she still held his shaft in her hand after he'd given her permission to put a condom on him so he had no right to scold her. But really saying 'put your cock inside me;'she couldn't be completely serious. Deep down, Jae knew what his daughter was doing, so he also knew that if he let things continue that he was disregarding his own promises. He groaned in frustration and swiftly flipped the two of them around so he was in charge. Minju laughed aloud when she found herself on her back so suddenly.

The rearrangement had pulled Minju tight against her dad, putting his cock, which was thankfully covered, right against those tiny black bottoms Minju had picked out just for her dad. They both looked down and saw it, and the incestuous nature of the proximity chipped away at Jae's reserve.

"I think I should be naked Daddy," Minju said, squirming. She took her dad's cock in her hand right near her little pussy. Jae didn't feel it was fair.

"I don't think so Minju, even with the condom on that is too risky."

"Why is it risky dad, can't you just show me how we would do it? Like how it looks before you put it in, and how we come together and stuff. I don't want to be totally clueless when I do this for the first time."

The reminder that Minju was a virgin made his cock jump again. This was ridiculous. No. She could not get naked and lie down in front of him so they could 'pretend' to have sex.

"It's risky Minju, because I you are very beautiful and I don't think I can handle you naked without wanting more than our lesson."

There, he said it. Minju loved it. She was far from giving up.

"Please daddy, take my clothes off?" She begged, "I just want to be as close to the real thing as possible. I want to be naked for you."

Minju pushed her breasts upward by arching her back off the blanket. Her hips again urged that tiny mound of hers against her father's cock. It was so stupid by then, pretending that they were just practicing or learning when Jae's cock was only a layer of fabric and a request away from taking his daughter's virginity.

What was even more foolish was pretending that he hadn't been dying to get his baby out of her tiny swimsuit. As he gazed down at her body and the close proximity of their lower halves, Jae decided that he didn't want to see the outfit on her anymore, he just wanted his daughter naked and completely his.

He reached down to her torso and, though surprised he'd finally agreed, Minju rolled to the side to give him access. Jae reached behind her and tugged the clasp apart that was holding her top on. Minju didn't move an inch after she'd laid back flat. She was testing her father to see if he could follow through. Sure enough, he did.

When he finally pulled the pink swimsuit top free, Jae no longer regretted making the decision. Her breasts were so incredible, perky and round atop her chest that he went right for them. His hips ground against hers involuntarily as his hand came to hold on to one soft mound. Minju gasped as her father palmed her tit, and then moaned as she felt his cock directly on top of her damp lips. Jae could feel her tiny nipple pressing into his palm. Touching her, and seeing his topless daughter beneath him nearly gave him a heart attack.

So, he hesitated little in reaching down to remove her bikini panties as well. Minju was so happy about it that she couldn't hide a giant smile. God did she look pretty. When the black bottoms came over her knees, then her ankles and finally off her foot, Jae knew he was done for.

She was, as before, totally shaven. Her lips were small, not yielding a bit to reveal the entrance to her tight insides. Her entire mound was glistening in the moonlight, wet with desire for her father. Minju spread her legs so he could reposition himself in front of her.

"Careful honey," he warned.

"Ohhhh daad," she called to him as his hand returned to her teenage breasts, "is this how it would feel… if we were really going to do it?"

"Yes baby… if."

"I feel so nervous I think I could explode," Minju told him

"Why are you nervous honey?"

"Because I'm naked just for you now daddy and I don't know what you're thinking," Minju said truthfully

"I'm thinking that you are the most beautiful girl I've ever seen Minju." Jae said, meaning it.

Minju responded physically to the compliment, both smiling and then lifting her hips toward her dad. Whether she meant to or not, it caused her soaked mound to come in contact directly with the underside of her father's shaft. They both flinched, but Minju did not back away.

"Mnnnhhh… Daddy… ohmyGod," Minju cooed, feeling her father push her hips back down with his own. Jae couldn't deny the pleasure he felt doing so, but he was still so worried he would end up taking his daughter's virginity because he couldn't resist.

"How does it feel dad, when if first goes in?" she asked, intoxicated with lust for him.

"With you Minju? I think it would be very tight your first time. We'd have to go very slow so you could adjust."

"But would it feel good daddy?" She implored, breathing heavy with her father's warm hand on her breast.

"Yes baby, it would feel good if we did it right." Jae merely spoke in streams of consciousness. He was beside himself, driven by pleasure, love for his little girl, and a faltering resistance to being his daughter's first.

"But we can't, right?"

This time Jae was surprised, and not sure that he was glad that Minju was the one being responsible.

"Right sweetie, that's not allowed between the two of us."

"Even if I ask you to? Even if we both wanted to?" Minju said with wide eyes searching his.

"Yes honey, it's still incest."

"Can you just slide your cock on me like we were before daddy? I really want to feel that again, I promise we don't have to do any more."

Jae answered by acting instead of talking. He closed the gap between their hips and looked down to that pretty spot where Minju's tiny slit would accept him. He rotated his hips so that the underside of his shaft planted right between his teen's puffy lips.

"Right there dad, uh huhhh… "

"You're very pretty down there too Minju," said her dad, making her blush, "does that feel good?"

"Yes daddy, you're a really good teacher… unhhh," Minju continued playing, "can you slide it on my pussy, like how you would if it was in me?"

Jae did just that, eliciting a moan from his eighteen-year-old immediately. He'd never felt so utterly aroused with a woman before in his life, and he wasn't even making love to his daughter…yet. 'NO,' he reminded himself. But god did she look so good. He hadn't imagined that Minju got any prettier; she'd been wearing so little that he had only to fill in the blanks. But looking down at his beautiful daughter, Jae knew he had been wrong.

"Fuckkk daaaad… your cock feels so good…..ohhhhh…. even better than your fingers."

Hearing Minju say things like that was mind-blowing. It reminded him of exactly what they were doing, and the forbidden nature of it spurred him on. Jae increased the pace at which he was thrusting against his little girl, his staff working between her lips to stimulate her clit and every other millimeter it touched.

"Oooo keep doing that daddy… it's almost like you're fucking me for real…" Minju paused and looked her father right in the eyes, sharing the moment with him as she experienced the sensation of his shaft sliding wonderfully against her pussy "mnnnh, I love you so much dad."

"I love you too honey, you're such a good girl."

"Mnnngh…is THIS being your good girl?" she asked, helping him grind into her with an upward thrust of her hips. "Having an orgasm from my daddy's cock…oh uhhh fuuuck… is being good?" Minju asked incredulously.

Jae was becoming wild upon hearing his daughter's words. He had no idea where she got them from, but it made him want her even more. Jae and his daughter were getting close to cumming again, this time a little differently, but they could both read it on each other easily.

"Daddy?" Minju bit her lip and tried to look cute, "I want you to make me your bad girl."

Jae kept moving his hips, but slowed. "What do you mean Minju'?"

They stayed silent for a moment, looking down to watch Jae's cock sliding amazingly against his teenager's young quim.

"Teach me daddy… uhhh…" she cooed, wrapping a leg around her father's backside so he wouldn't stop stimulating her pussy, "teach me what your cock feels like inside me."

Jae slowed to a near stop, discerning whether he'd heard her right.

"Please…. ohhhplease… I want you to!" she pleaded, "don't you want to put your big cock in me daddy? Finally? I want it so bad."

How could he say no. How could he deny that he'd dreamed of this very moment, even after how many times he'd promised himself not to. His daughter was the most beautiful young girl, inside and out; would he really pass up an opportunity to make love to her?

"You have a condom on so it's safe," Minju went on. "Don't you want to fuck your little girl? She wants to feel your hard cock inside her… please daddy, put it in me?"

Jae had inched his hips outward so his tip was close enough that both he and Minju wondered if they would soon be locked in incest. He looked up and down his little girl's body, knowing that it would only move him closer to the deed. When his eyes landed on Minju's big blues, wide and begging him to take her, he decided.

"I do Minju, I've been thinking about you for a while now. But are you sure you want me to be your first?"

"Since forever," Minju said, the truth of it in her eyes.

One more time, Jae slid his cock up the path between his daughter's lips. This time, the distance that he traveled up her pelvis showed just how much of her father's penis would be inside her. Minju was floored, but no less willing to try.

"Fuck me daddy." she said when he'd finished the act. The readiness was apparent in her voice.

"Put your hand there Minju…oh that's it little one," he instructed, watching as she did so and then groaning when her fingers wrapped around him. "Now put the tip right near your….ohhh…"

Minju was ahead of him, and rubbed her clit with his tip first before obeying him. Jae was lucky to be wearing the condom, otherwise he might have cum right in her entrance.

He pushed once. Minju's lips tried to yield, but he'd been too gentle.

Again, Jae pushed, the wetness of Minju's young pussy beckoning his head into her. It almost did, but lingered on the outside still. If he did it one more time… just a little harder… Minju, his own daughter, would no longer be a virgin by his own doing. The reality was so magnetic that Jae almost buried himself into her all the way.

Then came the deep chugging of a boat engine.

It was close. Very close.

Minju's eyes read a mixture of desire, nervousness and then terror in realizing what was happening. Her father's cockhead was still prodding at her entrance and she was but a second from giving her virginity to her own father. She wanted it so badly she could scream!

'NO!' she shouted inwardly instead. Minju tried to pull her father deeper with her leg but he was too strong. He recognized immediately that his son had come back from across the lake.

"No daddy… please!" Minju whispered to him, begging him not to stop.

But his hips had already pulled back, and the tip of his cock, which had Minju anticipating the most wonderful moment of her adult life was gone. She and her father had finally crossed the line of merely wanting each other into something much more, and it was stolen out from under them in a second. She cursed her brother.

"I'm so sorry Minju, but we have got to move NOW!"

They didn't have time, so he scooped Minju up, blanket, swimsuit and everything and rushed toward the house as they heard the boat connect with the dock. In seconds it would be tied up and Minju's brother could have seen their father with his cock planted inside his own little sister. If only he had come back a few seconds later, God she hated him right then. He ruined everything!

When he got to the house, Jae set Minju down. She was riotous. She couldn't tell if she was furious with her dad, her brother, or nobody at all, she just was. It was so obvious on her face that her father didn't need to ask.

"I know you're mad Minju, but you didn't really want me to keep going with your brother right there did you?"

She wasn't going to give in. Not a chance. "Yes, I did dad! All I wanted was for you to make me yours, and you just stopped! It was dark, you don't know if he would have seen!"

Jae wished she would keep her voice down, he tried to hush her with a finger to his lips.

"I was naked for you dad, and I told you how much I loved you and that I wanted you to take my virginity,,, and you said you wanted to too!"

She was hardly talking quieter. He looked down and saw Do-yun walking back their way on the dock. It was too dark to see all the way across the yard, but they couldn't stay there.

"I do! But please sweetie, for me, you have to go to your room and get in bed. I'll deal with your brother."

Minju was horrified. She could not believe her dad was now telling her to go to bed like a child. She went, but was so mad she could hardly stand it. With her bikini in hand, Jae watched as his naked, angry little girl scampered upstairs to her room. He knew she was throwing a tantrum because she probably felt used, and deprived and even a little confused. Hopefully she would come around, but they were not going to be able to follow through that night.

In the nick of time, Jae realized that he too had no pants on, so he grabbed a pair and dressed. Before shoving his erection up into the belt, he removed the condom, noticing that the tip was still shining wet from being at the entrance of his baby's pussy. Somehow, all his son saw when he walked in the door was his father in the same chair on the screened in porch with a beer. He had no idea.

All Jae could think about as his son went on about who he was with and what they'd been doing across the lake was his little girl. He knew she'd be lying, possibly naked, in her bedroom upstairs. She was probably so mad at him, and there was nothing he could do about it. Her fit little body would be curled up in bed and her face scrunched up into a pouting frown. His little brunette had been sprawled out in front of him for the taking, and the denial of sliding his throbbing member inside her untouched pussy was unbearable.

If his son could have just gone to bed, he might have been able to go and resurrect the tryst with Minju, and assure her that he still wanted her as badly as he had when she'd been begging him to take her. Instead, by the time Jae and Do-yun turned in and Jae checked in on Minju, she was fast asleep on her side facing away from the door. He didn't want to risk waking her or the anger she'd surely be harboring about their failed encounter. Closing the door despondently, he whispered goodnight and hoped she would sleep it off.

In truth, Minju was wide awake and knew her father had opened the door to see if she was okay but refused to let him win. She was still fuming that he'd stopped short of what she wanted so badly, and was determined to punish him for it. Still, Minju could feel a nagging warmth between her legs, a tingling remnant of the sensation of the tip of her father's cock hovering just outside her tiny opening. She would get what she wanted, but it was going to be on her terms, Minju promised herself.

The next morning was met with a flurry of activity, mostly as a result of Minju's mom making sure everything was ready for their guests to arrive. She was cleaning places in the cabin that nobody had even touched since they arrived, and there was not a second to devote to the little drama that existed between Minju and her father.

They exchanged a few glances, and Minju was tempted to reach out and touch her father's arm once or twice as they passed in the hall, but she refrained. Still wound up about the night before, Minju felt like the only way to tell her dad she was upset was to go radio silence on him. So that's what she did.

And it worked. Jae was wound up too, wondering if he'd finally gone too far with Minju. What was she feeling about how close they'd come to having sex the night before? For the last few days it had seemed like Minju didn't miss a single opportunity to flirt with her father, but now Jae was experiencing a coldness only his wife could have taught her.

Things only worsened when Mi-Young and her son, Sun-woo, arrived. There was not a second for Jae to pull Minju aside and talk to her about what had happened, or to apologize for leaving her in the dark the way he had. They said their greetings and as expected, Mi-Young and Eunju immediately went off chatting about silly drama at the country club and whatever else. Jae went through the obligatory small-talk with Sun-woo: where he was going to school and what he was studying.

From the moment Sun-woo laid eyes on Minju, Jae knew he liked what he saw. Just watching the look on his face when Minju greeted them in her tank top and jean shorts, Jae knew the kid was impressed. Nothing about Minju's body was TOO accentuated. Her breasts were not overly large, nor her butt or her legs too thin… she was just perfectly put together. The shorts she wore wrapped snugly around her hips and between that sought-after gap in her thighs. The top, simple and gray cotton, had not a wrinkle in it as it held hugged her taut midsection and held those beautiful breasts in place. And with just a touch of make-up, Minju was striking and she hadn't even tried to be.

The boy's reaction to seeing Minju infuriated Jae, but what was he to do? He could hardly get defensive or act too territorial around her. Even worse was that Minju didn't seem nearly as opposed to spending time with Sun-woo as she'd led him to believe earlier in the week. Watching her smile and laugh occasionally as the two of them talked throughout the morning made Jae want to break things or go into a rage.

Even suspecting that Minju was toying with him, Jae could not help himself wanting her, and wanting to toss Sun-woo out of the boat when they went for a quick tour around the lake that morning. Jae sighed in relief when they all agreed not to change into bathing suits; he couldn't have handled how aggressive Sun-woo might have gotten with his daughter if she put on one of those sexy bikinis.

All the while, Minju knew what she was doing. She could see her father squirm when Sun-woo put his hand on her in the back of the boat. She would smile or laugh, pretending she was having a good time, and her father would go white. She knew he'd be too proud to try and intervene, so he just stood by as Minju let him think something was developing between her and her new friend.

In truth, there was nothing about Sun-woo that Minju was interested in. He said a few jokes that made her chuckle that morning, but the extent of his usefulness was solely in the way her dad fidgeted when she paid him any attention. Her father was far more handsome, obviously more mature and all around a more interesting person. She also knew his love for her was far deeper than the way Sun-woo kept trying to brush his arm against her tits or how he suggested she sit on his lap when there wasn't enough space in the boat.

That's when Minju started to feel guilty about the defeated look on her father's face. A few hours of separation from him was enough for her, and from the way her father was tying up the boat in an exaggerated manner as everyone walked back toward the house, it was obviously enough for him too.

"I'm gonna wait for my dad, I'll be up in a minute," Minju told Sun-woo as he waited on her like an expectant puppy after they docked.

Sun-woo turned towards the house, looking lost and childish. Minju walked slowly down to where her dad was gathering trash from the boat and she could see just how frustrated he was.

"Hey daddy…" Minju said sheepishly.

Jae didn't respond. He went about filling the boat with gas and when Minju walked closer he finally addressed her.

"Do you need something Minju, kinda busy here?"

"No, I just thought I'd give you some company," she said, not wanting to give up. She knew she'd put him in this mood. Minju decided that even though she'd felt similarly the night before, they were probably more than even from her actions that morning.

She helped in silence, straightening up the life jackets and grabbing loose items around the boat before kneeling on the seat just inside where her dad was filling the tank. Looking as sweet as possible, she directed her blue eyes up to Jae's and did her best to turn him.

"Do you want to hang out later?" She asked, pushing her chest out and looking excited to see him, "just the two of us?"

"Maybe," replied Jae, "but I think you've got a guest to entertain."

He didn't want to sound like he was pouting. He refused to let an eighteen year old girl get the better of him, even if it was his own daughter who knew him best.

"But I don't want to. I want to be with you,.." the teenager said, sounding a bit whiny but adorable, "…alone." she finished.

Inside, Jae's heart pumped boldly for a few beats. He chanced a look into his young daughter's eyes. The splash of gas into a half-empty tank was all that could be heard between them, but their silence was compelling. Minju's disarming smile almost broke him, and she could have sworn the corners of her father's mouth turned.

"Pleaaaaase Daddy?" Minju begged

"Sure honey, if your mom lets you off the hook, we can spend a little time together. But you better get back up to the house."

Even though he was coming around Jae was still, admittedly, pissed. Now that she was back to her normal self, he suspected that she'd been playing games with him, though he wasn't positive. Minju put her hand on his shoulder tenderly as she stepped out of the boat and then kissed him on the side of the neck before scampering back down the dock. Once he saw her cute butt sway in her shorts he knew he'd not be able to hold out on her much longer, and Jae was not sure he wanted to.

Of course, when he returned to the house his wife had already laid out plans for the rest of the day. They were heading to the fruit-picking farm not far away and Jae was to get ready to go within twenty minutes. He sighed and agreed, feeling indifferent about it anyway.

An hour later they were there, listening to a farmhand explain where they were meant to pick and which orchards were out of season. Apparently, it was self-explanatory, the limits of the apple and cherry orchards they were going to be in that day were marked by a fence. After buying a few bottles of water for the group, each of them took a basket and headed for the grounds.

To his delight, Minju had all but shut Sun-woo out since her turnaround that morning. Now he was awkwardly shadowing her around and avoiding her when Minju hung on her father's arm around the orchard. Sun-woo might have even thought that the two of them were acting too intimately, but like Minju's father earlier that day he was in no position to criticize.

Minju was really putting on a show as they picked the apples from tree to tree. There were plenty of apples to choose from, but Jae had no complaints watching her reach to get the highest ones. Her beautiful legs, a strip of skin beneath the tank top as she stretched out, and the way her backside looked when she bent over to drop an apple in her basket… Jae soon forgot any animosity he'd been harboring.

They laughed, joked and horsed around, flirting like a couple of teenagers as they got farther away from the group. Watching his daughter frolic around, Jae was constantly reminded that his little girl was, indeed, only eighteen. But he simply connected with her in a way he could only expect with someone much older than Minju. And her body, with lines and curves he felt like he'd seen only on TV. Jae was practically panting to be closer to her when Minju stopped the two of them with a hand on his front.

"Is that the fence they were talking about?" she asked, rubbing her hand over her father's broad chest.

"I think so," replied Jae.

The fence was a temporary one, just over six feet tall, chain-link and with a dark fabric attached to each section so they couldn't see on the other side. Jae wondered what orchard they were on the border of.

Of course, Minju was to curious to just wonder. She set her basket under a low hanging tree and then stood in front of the fence and just expected that her dad would come give her a boost. Jae saw what she wanted so he followed her lead. When he approached her, Minju surprised him by reaching a hand behind her and touching his neck. He temporarily lost himself when she rolled her head back and pushed her butt into his shorts; it was the sexiest thing she'd done all day.

Looking around, Jae could see a couple of their party in the distance. They were probably too far to see anything at all, but he certainly could begin undressing his daughter right there against the fence. And still, Minju was beginning to move her hips so she could get her dad excited and feel him harden between them.

"So… are you going over or what?"

"Mhh hmmm…" Minju responded, purring.

Minju moved lazily out of their standing position to one where she was holding the fence in anticipation of scaling it. Jae put his hands on her hips and squeezed tight before lifting her up. She mounted the fence and swung her leg over in a few seconds. Jae's heart began beating faster as she hopped out of view on the other side of the fence. He looked behind and saw that they were still out of view of anybody he might not want to see him follow his daughter, or grab the folded cloth from his basket just before he did.

Landing on the other side, Jae looked around and saw no sign of Minju. The foliage was about the same on this side, a peach orchard, but the setting was far more beautiful. A thick blanket of bright-green grass covered the aisles in between trees and none of the fruit had fallen on the ground like it had in the apple orchard.

He couldn't exactly call to her, so he kept looking around and under the rows of trees. Finally he saw her, somewhat hiding behind a dense tree and leaning against it. He circled around it and found his daughter looking back at him with a finger to her lips and an incredibly mischievous look on her face.

"You hiding from me?" Jae asked her.

Minju just shook her head no. She appeared deep in thought.

"What's up Minju'?"

"I'm sorry I was mean to you today dad, I didn't mean to hurt your feelings,"

Jae thought for a second before reaching out for her and replying, "It's okay honey, I know you were upset with me."

Minju took her father's hand and came out into the space between the peach trees. She looked forward at his chest, feeling bashful or nervous or whatever it was. They took each other in. Just being alone, where nobody could find them was a huge relief and excited them equally.

It took a moment of standing there together for Minju to build up the courage. Slowly she lifted her head to look up at her dad who was waiting for her next move. Her eyes told him what he wanted, and it was just what Jae had been waiting for to be positive Minju was willing and ready for him.

For the first time, Minju and her father's lips connected. Simultaneously, Minju and Jae realized that they were kissing for the first time as more than just father and daughter. Even their lessons hadn't included this kind of intimacy. Feeling soft lips prying at each other and the electricity generated by their touch, Minju wished she'd asked him to make that a part of her lessons far sooner.

But it was different now. When Minju involuntarily darted her tongue out to her father's mouth, it was no longer pretending. As her father's hands found her sides and pulled her close, it was because he wanted only to feel her pressed tightly against him, not on some pretense that she might be learning.

Their breathing hastened and advances suddenly more daring.

"Oh dad," Minju gasped as her father kissed her neck, "I want you… so bad."

Jae continued down his daughter's neck, kissing and nibbling at her to the increasing fervor of her breath. He felt her fingers fumbling at his belt-line, obviously wanting to take off the shorts that were now constricting his erection from sticking outward toward her. It was then he realized he hadn't anticipated this moment and had stupidly forgotten to bring a rubber.

"Minju," he paused, "I didn't bring any protection for us."

Apparently, that didn't stop his daughter from unbuckling his belt because a second later it unlatched and his button followed.

"Honey we can't go any further." Jae said, feeling disappointed and so increasingly lustful for the young brunette in front of him.

"Why not daddy?" Minju asked, running her hand down over his zipper and feeling how hard he was beneath it. Jae couldn't believe how wonderful it felt and what an expert she was becoming at turning him on.

"You know why Minju, you aren't on birth control and it is very dangerous." Jae warned, feeling his eighteen-year-old continue to touch him over his shorts. "You could get pregnant very easily honey."

Minju looked up at him while her hand kept up its movement. "Uh huh," she said, shaking her head and glaring at him with her big eyes.

Jae flinched back, speechless. What did she mean? What was she confirming: that they couldn't have sex or that he could get her pregnant? She clearly didn't intend to stop what they were doing by the way she hadn't yet stopped rubbing his shaft over his shorts. She couldn't mean what he thought she did.

"I don't understand Minju, what are you saying?"

She got a firm grasp of his cock and Jae's eyes rolled, "I'm saying I know you could get me pregnant daddy."

Silence.

"And I'm saying I'm yours… I don't want to stop."

Jae had broken every promise he'd made to himself, crossed every line and he stood at the very precipice of one more. He knew he had to deny her, but every bone in his body was begging him not to. His baby girl wanted him to take her virginity, to do it right in the middle of an orchard with their family close by, and she wanted him to risk impregnating her by doing it without protection. And instead of deterring him, Jae wanted all three of those things more than ever. Hearing that Minju was his to have, Jae felt all boundaries crumbling.

"Make love to me daddy. This time for real."

"Oh God Minju," said Jae, feeling her reaching inside his pants and taking hold of him bare.

"Please daddy," she called to him as he returned to kissing her neck and shoulder and moving his hands over her wonderful sides, "ohhhh… I want you,"

His pants fell to his ankles and there was no darkness like on the previous nights to obscure what was Jae's obvious reaction to his daughter's request. Impossibly, his cock looked larger than Minju could recall all week, and the thought of having it inside her excited the eager teen to no end.

When Minju put both hands around him, it was as if the last of Jae's inhibitions left him. Immediately, Minju felt her father's hands tighten around her waist, pulling her strongly toward him. In seconds, he'd maneuvered them under the hem of her tank top. Minju breathed sharply when she felt his thumbs press into the soft spots just below her hipbones.

The way Minju writhed when he massaged around her hips and just under the waist of her shorts spurred him on. Minju looked down as her father rubbed his fingers together and suddenly her shorts were unbuttoned. This was really happening, she thought, her daddy was really going to fuck her like she'd been dreaming of.

The little brunette looked down as Jae pulled at her shorts and the zipper came undone. He was tender, attentive, and not too hasty as he pushed at the undersized jean shorts and Minju shimmied to help them off. As her little butt swayed back and forth, the shorts revealed a cute pair of cotton panties with thick black and white stripes. They were tiny, and so perfectly snug in concealing the young virgin's opening. Had Jae not desperately wanted access to what was underneath he might have been content to leave them on for him to admire.

However, both father and daughter were exhausted with pretending and 'being careful.' They'd skirted the line between responsibility, incest, teaching and lust and no there was only one thing left they wanted. So when Minju felt her father's tip prodding at the front of her panties, she wanted them off and quickly made it so.

As her bottoms hit the grass, Jae hungrily took her face in his hands and kissed her. They were electrified with desire for each other, and though Jae wanted Minju not to rush through her first time, it was hard to control her. Her tongue flicked in and out of his mouth, around his lips, and she managed to trap the head of his cock in the place between her thighs.

She was so wet he could feel it immediately. Bare, warm and so ready for him to penetrate her, there was no time to waste. When Minju wrapped her arm around her father's neck he immediately grabbed her at the waist and lifted her up.

His baby girl was so light that Jae could easily hold her in place. She wrapped her legs around his waist. Minju didn't want to say anything to slow her father down, so she kept silent but looked deep into his eyes with desire.

His tip was there, perfectly lined up at her entrance. Jae stared right back at his youngest as he lifted his hips ever so slightly, feeling her tiny lips begin to part for him. They had been here before… only a night ago. Jae had been so close to entering his little girl on the beach. Now, however, there was no condom between them and nobody to stop what happened next. Soaked with desire as she was, one little move of Minju's hips and she felt his head push in.

"Fuuuuuuuuck Daaaddy…" she gasped as he held her tight, "is this what it feels like… mnhhhh… to lose my virginity?"

"Yes baby… but a lot more can go inside." Jae was still reeling from hearing his teenager acknowledge she was losing her cherry to him, "Do you want to keep going? This might hurt you a little at first" "Mn hmmm," Minju affirmed both with her words and by lowering her hips just a bit more. "Ouuuuwww… just be gentle daddy, okay?"

How could he not be? Despite the fact that Jae had wanted to jump his beautiful daughter for longer than he cared to admit, his only desire now was to make her first time the best he possibly could. Jae's love for Minju deepened immeasurably as he helped her down, slowly, another inch onto his cock. The tiny brunette shrieked when her father's head cleared her hymen. It didn't hurt a ton, but she was glad he had done it all at once. Though he'd stopped to let her adjust after taking her virginity, she wanted immediately to continue.

"Oh god… keep going daddy," Minju begged, moaning as he was nearly halfway inside her.

Her little tunnel was tighter than he had even dreamed; Jae hoped he had the stamina to see his little daughter climax. Neither of them could be certain how long it took, but at last Minju felt her mound connect with her dad's pelvis. With an utter mixture of pleasure, pain and the stretching of her insides, Minju had never felt so full in her life.

"Mnnph… you're penis is sooo big daddy… is it all the way in now?" Minju asked, barely able to get the words out.

"Yes Minju'" her father replied, feeling her flinch when he pulled her hips even closer, "does it feel okay honey?"

Minju smiled markedly big, pressed her forehead against her father, "Yes daddy."

"What honey?" he asked, wondering why his daughter looked so happy all of the sudden.

"I'm just so glad it was you dad," she replied, glad to have told him.

"Me too Minju, and you're doing so good" Jae replied, "you ready to keep going now?"

Minju replied by shaking her head yes and giving him big, puppy-dog eyes. She bit her lip as he slowly lifted her hips and slid his cock out from inside of her, all the way to the tip. She felt immediately too empty, satisfied only after the ridge of his cockhead passed back between her lips.

Jae held his little one fast as he helped her back onto his pole. She was watching below where her father's cock was sliding slowly back into her, forehead still pressed against his. Her breath kissed his lips, so he kissed hers as they once again connected at the hips.

It was the most passion Jae had ever experienced, buried inside his daughter's previously unclaimed pussy and seeing her love every second of it. Apparently he wasn't going fast enough for his eager daughter, because next he felt her feet clamor to his hips to help them along.

She lifted up and then back down again. "Oh fuck dad," she gasped, colliding with him and then pulling up again. Already, Minju felt each stroke building her towards a climax. Only she'd never felt anything like it before. Having anything inside her, especially something as large as her father, was entirely new. She wanted more, and kept urging her hips up and down to feel her dad impale her again and again.

Now he was helping Minju by holding each of her round cheeks in his hands and lifting. Her tank top, which they had neglected to take off in their haste, was rubbing against his shirt and she definitely looked more adorable in it as he fucked her.

She wasn't an experienced lover, so some of Minju's efforts to slide her father in and out of her were clumsy and experimental. Jae decided that made the incest they were sharing even more wonderful.

"Daddy…. daddy!" She cried, "Fuck me… mnnnggghhh… just like that."

The sun shone down through the trees and kissed Jae's baby across the cheek, clamoring arms and all the way down to her tiny thighs which were flexing to keep her daddy fucking her. Jae loved holding her. They'd hugged so many times before. He'd held her close, embraced her after long business trips and taken her in his arms when she needed consoling. Jae was so happy to give his daughter, once again, exactly what she needed.

It was even more appealing to be making love to her out in the fresh air of an orchard they'd come to with the group. Knowing his wife, son, and their guests were only a short distance away, maybe even within distance to hear the cries of his daughter as his cock touched her deeply, was indescribably sexy. They must have been a real sight, Jae thought; his beautiful daughter perched on him and his bare cock entering her over and over.

"Daddy….unghh…. I feel strange," Minju warned him, "can we stop for a second?"

Jae wanted to appease her, but he'd heard his young daughter's breath quickening and felt the way her hips were rotating to try and get his tip to stimulate every millimeter of her womb. Knowing that they were both approaching a significant moment together, he couldn't just stop. So he did halt for a moment, but only to grab the cloth he'd draped on a nearby branch. He flapped it once and laid it crudely on the ground, all with the arm not wrapped around Minju, his cock still fully immersed in her tight pussy.

Minju just held on tight, enamored by the way her dad just wisped her around like it was nothing at all. When she came to rest on her back with Jae hovering over her, she felt impatient to know what would happen next.

Her curiosity was quickly answered. Jae slowly unsheathed his cock until his tip nestled just between Minju's outer lips before plunging it back inside all in one motion.

"Ouuuuuwaaahhhh… Daddy…. ohgodd…" she screamed. Jae didn't care that anyone nearby might have heard.

"Owww Daddy… it feels bigger this way!"

Jae responded by spearing her again, hips coming smoothly against hers. His tip touched her so deep he knew he'd prodded her cervix. She was tinier than his wife for certain, and the thought of his unprotected tip that deep in his fertile daughter made Jae throb inside of her.

"Oh Minju… you are perfect honey… such a good daughter." Jae assured her, continuing to fuck her steadily.

Minju blushed and squirmed as he complimented her, "I love you so much daddy…uhhh…. uhhh… I'll be good for you whenever you want."

Minju smiled bashfully, feeling affectionate with her new lover, She loved seeing her dad so lustful as he pushed the straps of her tank top over her shoulders one at a time. She watched him, lifting her neck of the soft grass and feeling his hand tug her tank top and strapless bra off of her chest.

Even lying down her teenage breasts looked incredible. Jae held one in his hand as he urged himself in and out of Minju's taut pussy. Her wetness coated him and eased each stroke, but she was too tight for him to last much longer. And feeling his warm hand on her breast and the way his penis reached her deeper than before, the pressure she'd experienced before had returned.

"Minju…" her father called. She loved hearing him say her name, "Baby… I'm going to come soon."

Minju's eyes widened. She tried to concentrate through the increasing sensation she was feeling from her dad fucking her. It took her significant effort to take her eyes off of her father's cock disappearing into her and the way her abdomen swelled each time it did.

"oh fuck…really daddy?" She asked, sounding excited and looking it when her father shook his head 'yes.'

Minju wanted to tease him, knowing he'd be worried about whether she wanted him to finish inside her or not.

"Oh dad…" she moaned, "But you don't have a condom on….uhhh… does that mean you're going to shoot all your cum inside my pussy?"

Jae could only growl upon hearing her words and it made him fuck her harder.

"I had my period a couple weeks ago… ohhhfuuuck…I think I could get pregnant really easy now daddy."

She could see the look on her dad's face. She knew it was what he wanted. Try as he might to consider stopping, Jae was caught up in the increasing pleasure of his daughter's tunnel squeezing his shaft. Jae made a feeble attempt to pull all the way out of her, but Minju was ahead of him.

"Uh uh," she denied him, wrapping her legs around his back

Her eyes stared up at him, telling him she had no intention of letting him away. Jae knew he'd soon climax and that if he did so while still immersed in his baby girl there would be no turning back. He couldn't lie to himself; as Jae thrust into his eighteen-year-old's pussy and heard her gasp and moan, he knew he wasn't going to pull out.

An image of his only daughter, the one he had loved her entire life, pregnant with his child flashed across his mind. She was so young and beautiful; but he now imagined her looking even more perfect with a belly showing she'd been impregnated by her dad. What they would do, where they would go… it didn't matter at that moment, as long as they were together.

"It's okay daddy," Minju promised him,

"But Minju, are you sure?"

"Yesss… oh daaad," she panted. Minju couldn't have been more beautiful to her dad at that moment. Rays of sun gleamed bright across her bare breasts, which shook each time their hips joined. Her face looked angelic; she scrunched her nose now that her dad had picked up the pace and she couldn't control the building pleasure any longer. "Cum in me daddy, please… I want to feel you making me pregnant."

God was his daughter so flawless, so innocent and beautiful. She really did want to be her father's forever. She wanted him to take her away and love her… make love to her as much as they possibly could. She wanted to make a baby with him and be the companion that he always deserved. It was the last thought she had as his thrusts pushed her over the edge.

"Daaaaaaad!" She howled. It was indescribably sexy to watch his little girl fumble to wrap her arms and legs around him as Jae shoved his cock into her over and over when she began to orgasm.

Minju's body froze, or at least it felt like it. Blackness washed over her eyes as she was assaulted by a surge of pleasure. In reality, her legs and arms were squeezing tight while her dad fought to withdraw a few inches and continue fucking her. Her hips were grinding into him and her body trembled as she came. It was like nothing she had ever felt before, and she never wanted it to end.

Then there was something new. Minju's pussy had added plenty of wetness to their incestuous junction in the process of her orgasm, but this felt different. She opened her eyes and saw her dad's eyes narrowed in concentration… or distraction… or whatever it was, but then she realized he was cumming inside of her. He had felt the clench of his Minju's walls upon his buried cock and been able to withhold no longer.

As Minju squirmed and gasped through her first sexual orgasm, her first time with her dad, and her first unprotected sex, she knew instantly that the warm gush flooding her insides was her father's semen.

"Oh god dad…. I can….uhhh…. I can feel it!" She couldn't believe how much fuller she felt as his cock throbbed countless times into her. She was immediately overwhelmed by another wave of sensation.

Jae had never come so hard in his life, and he buried as deeply into his young daughter as possible while he did. Jet after jet, he coated his fertile teenager's insides with his forbidden sperm. Knowing that his daughter was prime to be impregnated, that she was cumming as it was probably happening, and that his tip was still pumping out his incestuous cum right against her cervix… Jae only came harder.

When it was finally over, Jae collapsed on top of his daughter. It took her longer, but Minju eventually came to, and she knew she'd remember the feeling her spent father's comforting weight atop her for a long time. She prayed it wasn't the last time she'd experience it.

Minju also sensed his semen flooding her entire pussy, it was still warm and she could feel it attempting to work its way out because it had nowhere else to go. Minju almost giggled knowing that her father's penis was probably too big to let it out; thinking that meant it was even more likely to make her pregnant.

The sun warmed Jae's back, and his daughter his front. Her soft breasts were squeezed between them, and he could feel her chest rising and falling as she slowly regained her breath. He'd absolutely loved feeling the eighteen-year old writhe and twitch while her orgasm slowly tailed off. Now he was just happy to be able to hold her while they accepted the reality of what they had done in each other's arms.

After a few moments, Minju finally spoke:

"I love you daddy…"

Her voice sounded tentative. Jae, inquisitive, put an arm down and lifted his head up to look at her.

"…But you're really heavy!"

Jae smiled and quickly rolled to the side, snaking an arm around Minju's neck. They both shared a laugh and Jae pulled his daughter closer to him.

Suddenly Minju felt like something was missing. In the process of taking his weight off her, Jae's cock had evidently slid out of his daughter's quim and she no longer felt so full. Looking between them, Minju could see her dad,, still mostly hard, covered in her wetness which for some reason made her feel a little embarrassed. Jae's arm wrapped around her and caressing her back made that feeling subside.

Then, while they were both still looking, a white gleam appeared at the taut, bare opening of Minju's pussy. It slowly grew until an entire pool of cum had overflowed and was heading down Minju's thigh from her tiny hole.

"Oh no daddy," she said playfully, "some is getting out!"

"I think it's okay honey, I'm pretty sure there's a lot more inside you."

Saying that made Jae's cock throb, he wondered if he'd be hard for his daughter forever. The white trail of spunk that came from inside his daughter where he'd put it was the perfect culmination of the story that had begun on their first day of vacation. He knew now that he'd always wanted this. Yet, it had taken his daughter coming of age, the possibility of losing her, and her permission to do so before Jae could allow them to take their love to this level.

He wanted her to be pregnant already. Looking down at his beautiful daughter, the sheen of sweat on her face, the bunched up tank-top under her breasts and the mess they'd made below, Jae was incredibly happy. Wanting to oblige her, he placed the head of his cock under the stream of white cum that had leaked out. Scooping it up, Jae pushed his tip back against Minju's entrance and tried to return into his baby's pussy. He couldn't help also slipping his head back inside, to which Minju immediately shrieked.

"Daaaadyyyy," she whined. "that hurts!"

She was still sensitive from her first time, but she realized what he had done and smiled for him when she did.

"Just keep it there, okay dad?" Minju said as his head stayed firmly planted just past her entrance.

"Okay honey, I just wanted you not to worry that my stuff was leaking out."

"I can't believe how much is in me dad, you definitely didn't cum that much before!"

"I know honey, I guess I've just been wanting to do that for a few days."

Minju gasped dramatically, "A few days?? I thought we were only learning the last few days?"

Jae gave his daughter a knowing look and she smiled back.

"I guess this isn't what mom had in mind when she told me to "ask my dad." Minju said, holding up quotes as she repeated the words she'd heard so often.

"Umm… no, I don't think so."

Jae dared to thrust ever so slightly so his tip moved around in his daughter's opening. She quickly put a hand on his chest to stop him and showed him her wide, disapproving eyes. Jae didn't know that he'd ever be able to take advantage of such a beautiful setting and the alone time with his gorgeous teenage daughter. A part of him wanted to disobey her and fill her up again.

"Dooooon't!" she pleaded, "I promise daddy, I just need a little time and then you can fuck me again."

He still urged a few millimeters further.

"Pleaaase…" she begged, "I'll tell mom!"

"Oh you will, huh?"

"Yeah, I'll tell her that you taught me about touching," she said, remembering the night that she sat in her father's lap. She felt his cock pulse to his heartbeat, glad it was only his tip inside of her.

"…and I'll tell her you taught me how to put on a condom." Minju could feel her own body buzzing as she recalled the feeling of her father's cum coating her belly as she stroked him.

"….and how you taught me how to get pregnant…" Minju was practically panting.

"You know, I don't actually think she'd be mad if you told her any of that." Jae said, realizing that if she explained no further it would have just been the topics of conversation his wife had avoided with Minju. He could see that his daughter was talking herself into excitement, glad to know that she was as happy about it as he was.

"Well not if I told her that you taught me by getting me pregnant!" She said adorably.

"We don't know that yet Minju."

She squirmed around. Thinking about it made the teenagers whole body excited.

"We'll have to try plenty more times before you can tell her that for sure." Jae advised his daughter, who immediately beamed upon knowing that her dad had plans in store for her.

She rolled towards her dad and hugged him, bringing his lips to hers and working her hands around his big shoulders as she kissed him. It was soft, tender and full of love and acceptance of each other. Minju knew that she wasn't supposed to, but she loved her dad as so much more and she was ecstatic to be his lover and his daughter both. The way he held her, the way he kissed her, and the warmth that remained deep inside her was something she'd had her entire life from her dad. Only now, it was different. It was better.

Somewhere in the distance, Minju heard her mother call out to them.

"Minjuyyyyyyyy!" she heard, and so did her dad.

They were safe where they lay, but both knew they couldn't stay there forever. After another call from his wife, Jae helped Minju to her feet. There was nothing either of them could do to stop the white spunk from working its way down her leg, but both of them loved seeing it. Minju ran her finger up her leg and licked at it, tasting her dad's spilled cum.

Jae could only look on in amazement when she smiled after saying 'yumm," like when he'd taken her out for ice cream. His mischievous little eighteen-year-old was going to be a real handful now that he'd allowed her explore every one of her curiosities. He helped her back into her shorts and admired her tiny hips as she wiggled back into them. He got his own handful of her perky breast before fixing her shirt and bra. Jae wasn't really worried about dealing with her, just worried how he'd keep his hands off her when prying eyes were around.

"I don't wanna go back daddy," she told him, hanging on his shirt as he urged her toward the fence. Jae loved that nothing had really changed between them, and yet everything had.

"I know Minju', but we can't disappear just yet. I promise we'll figure something out but for now we have to go on like nothing happened?"

"Until you fuck me again right?" Minju said sweetly, shaking her butt into his pelvis as he helped her up the fence.

"Uh huh," Jae agreed, not being coy about grabbing her soft cheeks and urging her upward. "And I hope that's soon."

Minju checked to make sure the coast was clear and then swung her leg over, leaning down to kiss her dad on the lips before she ambled down the other side. "Me too," she replied. Jae was incredibly nervous when they met back up with the group. As he might have expected, Minju played it totally cool. She'd stopped to make sure she looked just as pretty as always, smoothed out her clothes, and wiped away a small remnant of their forbidden deed from her inner thigh. Aside from being extra cheerful, Minju didn't seem to be worried at all.

"Where on earth did you two get off to," Jae nearly laughed at the way she'd put it.

"We got tired of picking so we sat down on the hill up there," Minju responded, pointing.

Still trying to be cool for his daughter, the damned Sun-woo kid said "booo… lame!" Minju looked back at her dad and smiled anyway.

"What the heck," Eunju said, "couldn't you have told someone?"

"Sorry mom," Minju said, "I guess we just got kinda caught up,"

"Sheesh, you two…" her mother said, "you can talk for hours."

Minju wrapped her arm around her dad, wanting to scream because she was so excited about their secret.

"I guess we can, huh dad?" She asked, looking up at him with those beautiful eyes.

"You've got lots of questions Minju'" he said, hugging her with one arm, "Sorry dear, I guess we lost track of time."

"Well you didn't do a great job picking either, good thing some of us aren't lazy like you both."

And that was it. Eunju went back to talking to her friend, Sun-woo and Do-yun carried on a conversation here and there, and it appeared to Jae that Minju would do everything she could to make him nervous. Admittedly, she loved watching him fidget, knowing that nobody would guess she was walking around with her daddy's spunk inside her, working hard to find its fateful place in her womb.

Minju couldn't help herself. At dinner, she made sure to sit close to her dad. Right in the middle of him talking she placed her hand on his inner thigh. Despite his subsequent glare in her direction, she proceeded to rub her hand on him until he was fully hard.

When she was happy with the result, she moved her hand to his and passed him something. It was damp, Jae knew immediately, but a quick glance down confirmed that his daughter had not put her panties back on and now they were scrunched up in his hand. Minju excused herself from the table shortly after, leaving her dad there in agony. When she didn't return a few minutes later, his wife got a text that Minju was checking out the cider making in the building next door.

"Arghhh…" she said in frustration, "Jae, your daughter has run off again, she says down to the cider machine or something. Will you please bring her back here, the food will be here any minute."

The girl was clever, he had to give her that.

Jae practically ran the direction he'd seen Minju go, finding her out the door at the end of the bathroom hall and waving to him from behind a nearby barn structure.

As soon as he reached her, Minju grabbed her dad's shirt roughly in the front and lunged up to kiss him, swinging him around the corner of the barn. He looked around feverishly, realizing that his daughter had actually picked a very private spot.

"I couldn't wait daddy, I'm sorry," She said in between kisses.

He could only be a bystander as Minju quickly fumbled with his belt and shoved his pants down to his ankles. Again he looked around… nobody.

Minju looked so excited as she got to her knees in front of him. She'd never done it before, but Minju knew upon holding her father's hard cock to take it in her mouth. She loved how he groaned when she did it, and even more when she pushed almost half of it in. Minju choked a little when she felt his tip at the back of her mouth, amazing her father as she repeated the motion.

She licked him from his base to the tip and then sucked eagerly before circling her tongue around the sensitive skin. Jae was speechless, standing there in the beautiful setting sun, holding his daughter's head as she blew him for the first time.

Minju knew if she did well that she might make her dad shoot in her mouth, but that wasn't where she wanted it. Still in control, Minju stood up and shimmied out of her own shorts once again. Jae immediately reached out for her, wanting her as much now if not more than before. Minju tugged at her dad and then turned around over an old wooden barrel.

"Fuck me again, please daddy?" she said, looking back at him and biting her lip.

Jae was on autopilot and approached her without hesitation, His daughter gasped when his cock prodded her pussy from behind. Even after sliding an inch in, Jae knew he wouldn't last long.

"Minju, you did so good I'm going to cum already." he warned

"I know daddy…unhhh" she said, pushing her hips back so he penetrated her deeper, "I wanted to be quick….ohfuck….just shoot your sperm in me again. That's all I need."

That, Jae didn't dare question. He took hold of his daughter's tiny hips and shoved all the way into Minju's pussy, slowly, but it one long stroke. She gasped again and panted to keep her breath.

Jae put an arm around her stomach and one around her chest, pulling her upright and impaling her at the same time. Minju was surprised he lasted as long as he did, loving the way he manhandled her as took her from behind. Her own daddy, fucking her pussy that he'd already cum inside once that day… it was the most wonderful though that had so recently been only a dream.

"Oh Minju," he said, "fuck baby… you're so tight…." was all he could manage before it began again.

He grabbed tight to her hips and buried his cock deep once more. Again he shot plentiful, hot semen as deep into his teenage daughter as possible. Either it was her youth, beauty or the forbidden truth of filling his unprotected daughter with cum, but Jae knew he'd never feel the same with another again. He continued pumping into her, imagining that each pulse was the fateful one that would make Minju a mother.

Minju was, admittedly, a little disappointed knowing she wouldn't cum again that time, but when she felt her dad's cock squirting into her pussy again, she forgot about it. Minju, too, hoped that the warmth spreading inside her for the second time that day would assure her pregnancy. She ground her hips back into him, feeling him flinch as his sensitive tip touched her deeply inside.

The freshly filled teenager reached back and stroked her father's neck. "Ohmygod dad, I want you to do that to me every day!"

Before Jae could protest his daughter stood on her toes and removed him from inside her. Jae gasped and whined. Once again, cum flowed out of her as she disengaged and Minju's hand shot to try and keep it in.

"I bet I'll get pregnant now, right daddy?" The naughty look on her face was not one Jae would soon forget.

"I hope so little one, but we can keep trying anyway."

He watched in awe as his daughter quickly pulled his shorts back up and buttoned them, followed by her own.

"I think you're right," she said, standing on her tiptoes to kiss him and then whispering, "after dinner I want to try being on top."

She once again left him, scampering back to the table before him. Smart girl, he thought.

"I can't keep up with this one," Jae said, sitting back down as if he was exhausted, which he was.

"Aww, sure you can daddy." Minju answered, "just keep trying."

He knew what she meant, and he fully intent ended to. Later on that night he would find her in an old t-shirt of his and nothing else, lying in her bed waiting for him. They tried again that night, more than once. No more lessons, no more condoms and soon enough they planned to have no more worries about the feelings they now shared.

By the end of the vacation, Minju and her dad lost count of how many times they made love and Jae climaxed inside his beautiful little girl. Each time, they buzzed with excitement about the forbidden act and what it might bring. Minju hoped she'd soon have the wonderful feelings her mother described of new life growing inside her. Jae pined to see his daughter's belly swelling as well, loving her beyond measure and sharing her desires completely.

"You're mine now baby," Jae had said to Minju as they lay next to each other on the final night of the vacation. Minju had kissed him and looked into his eyes intently before responding:

"Rio De Janeiro, here we come!" Jae exclaimed as he rounded the corner to join his mother in the kitchen. His mother thought to herself what a handsome boy he had become, and he looked it in his sweater and jeans, though he'd need to change into something warmer when they arrived.

Jae's aunt had been suckered into one of those time-share sales pitches and ended up with a few weeks in a beautiful Rio beachfront home that they couldn't use. So when they offered a week to Jae's family, the four quickly agreed to take the vacation together. Rio de Janeiro was supposed to be beautiful in February, as opposed to the cold winter winds of the Midwest.

When Jae's dad joined his wife and son in the kitchen, it was time to yell up to Sullyoon once again, from whom came:

"I'm coming!" from Sullyoon in an annoyed tone upstairs.

Sullyoon stopped briefly and grabbed the sexy pair of black-laced panties she thought she might get to show to one of the vacationing boys she hoped to find there. Her brother would inevitably be staying out late banging some dim-witted college girls as she knew him to do; why couldn't she have a little fun?

High school boys can be so frustrating. Sullyoon had thought about giving her cherry to a boy she'd liked a few times, but they'd all disappointed her somehow. Whether bragging to their friends or treating her poorly to look cool, every one of them wasn't worth it. But it was no wonder they pursued her- Sullyoon was a stunner. She had deep brown eyes. She’s been an idol trainee for years now. Sullyoon's thick black hair looked good straightened as she usually wore it or tossed up in a ponytail as it was when she headed downstairs. Her family finally saw her rounding the corner to the kitchen, wearing tight black yoga pants and an equally tight LG Twins t-shirt over her 32C breasts.

"You don't even like LG Twins!" exclaimed Jae as his sister came into view. His eyes widened when he saw how little her outfit left to the imagination.

"Oh, shut up, Oppa!" She got so frustrated with him sometimes. He was always picking on her, and though she sometimes liked it (it was like flirting practice for boys at school or the training facility), he often got on her nerves, like he was now.

Jae couldn't help himself most of the time; she was an easy target. Plus, it enabled him to distance himself in his relationship with his sister. He often felt bad how turned on when Sullyoon's trainee friends came to visit or sleep over. As a senior in college, he wasn't supposed to find their teen bodies and their scantily clad nighttime appearances so arousing. They were close to his sister's age, and she was a battle unto herself.

Sullyoon rarely covered up when at home. Jae had more than once walked in on her naked and brushing her hair in the hall bath, causing her to jump and her tits to jiggle as she shrieked and he mumbled an apology. He was guiltily familiar with the particular shade of pink of his little sister's nipple that showed when her loose-fitting tank top had drooped during a lazy day on the couch. And seeing the sexy brunette's petite frame tanning on their deck with her bikini untied… it was sometimes too much.

So Sullyoon and her brother typically kept each other at a distance, which helped to calm some of the storms that can arise between two stubborn teens living together at home. Sullyoon's mother talked to her once or twice about being more discreet around her brother. However, it still seemed like every other morning that he was seeing her cute pussy lips peeking out at him as she bent over to put makeup on in the mirror and he swung open the un-closed bathroom door.

Once or twice, Jae had slipped into the unwitting fantasy of closing that bathroom door behind him and teaching Sullyoon a lesson or two about being naked around him, but his senses got the better of him. More than twice, he'd found visions of her swimming around in his head as he released a little pent-up steam in bed at night, but those he shook as soon as he realized their presence.

And so, Jae did as he usually did when Sullyoon's tight ass had him wound up: he pushed the thought from his head, figuring that any 18-year-old with yoga pants hugging her cheeks the way Sullyoon's did would have his cock hardening the way it now was. His hardness made another appearance on the plane when Sullyoon's t-shirt rode up as she slept against the window, looking adorable. He gazed at her flat white tummy before pulling the shirt down undetected. Brat or not, he didn't want the young guy in the next row checking out his little sister any more than he already was.

The family completed their travels about six hours after leaving the kitchen together and were tired. That long trip, cooped up in an airline seat or the back of the uncomfortable resort bus, left all four family members longing for a nap before they arrived in the early afternoon. Sullyoon was the first to go for it after they'd ooo-ed and ahhhh-ed over the beauty of their temporary home. She pulled her t-shirt over her head as she sauntered down the hallway, revealing a comfortable cotton bra that Jae's eyes couldn't miss before she closed the door behind her and laid down on the soft bed.

Jae went to his bedroom and dozed off to the image of his sister's backside burned into his eyelids: her wiry arms prying the skin-tight cotton tee off her body and the flexing of her beautiful back as she lifted her arms over her head… it simply wouldn't leave him until he was fast asleep. Even then it was Sullyoon's body that pervaded his dreams as he napped, his little sister causing his cock to stand at attention for the better part of an hour or two before:

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

Jae rubbed his eyes and let out a yawning mumble. "Yeah, I'll be there in a minute!"

"Come on, sleepyhead," squealed his sister.

Jae got out of bed and went to the door. His sister didn't seem like she would let up until he showed her he was out of bed. When he came to the door and cracked it open so light streamed onto his face, his little sister stood there at the threshold with her hip cocked, looking hot as ever. She was all prepped and ready to go, hair pulled back with sunglasses atop it, a yellow spaghetti-strap top holding up her beautiful rack, and jean shorts so short he could see the pockets peeking from below the tattered hem. She had been working on her skin leading up to the vacation, making every inch of exposed skin a magnet for her brother's eyes.

'What the hell, man!' Jae thought as he rubbed sleep from his eyes, 'We've only been here an hour or two, and you're already gawkin' your sis!' Jae had suspected Sullyoon was going to be showing off a bit when they got on vacation; she was starting to develop that curiousness that high-school girls as pretty as her did when boys were checking her out everywhere she went. He didn't expect to be one of those guys himself, but it was happening regardless. Thoughts wandering, he readied himself, and by the time he emerged, his family was already walking out the door.

"Where are we headed anyway?" Jae called after his mom as he closed the front door behind him.

"Well," she replied, "since we always wait to go into town 'til the last day, and your father and I explored the grounds while you two were wasting time napping, we figured we'd see what downtown has to offer."

Jae and his sister beamed at her suggestion; they both figured they'd be more likely to find a cute boy or girl there than at the resort. But Jae found one sooner than that; on the bus to the town's main street, a desirable-looking brunette caught Jae's eye and seemed to be sitting alone. Jae got up from his seat and approached her; he'd only just sat down next to Sullyoon, and he figured she wouldn't mind. He cracked a joke and politely asked to join her, and before long, the two of them were smiling and chatting like old friends.

Sullyoon did mind, however. Jae's new seat had left her feeling awkwardly alone. Her parents in the row in front of them were flirting in that weird way they sometimes did, making Sullyoon want to gag. Instead, she turned her head and decided to get a better look at the girl Jae had found.

'That's just like him,' she thought with a twinge of anger. But it wasn't anger that struck her as she eyed up the new flavor of the week; it was jealousy that caused her to start comparing the brunette's attributes to hers. 'My tits are better than hers,' she thought begrudgingly, her hands made their way to her breasts, feeling them to be sure. 'And she's not in shape at all,' she kept spinning. By the time they arrived downtown, she had analyzed every part of the girl without realizing it and was sure she was prettier. But then, like her brother, she had to scold herself for getting so worked up over her brother's new friend. Sullyoon thought maybe she just needed something to eat to cure her crankiness.

But her wrath didn't stop there, or at the dirty look she gave the new girl as she stood giggling with her brother as they stepped off the bus. Jae's parents were prepared to give him a minute as they checked out downtown, and then maybe let him go off alone, but Sullyoon had no such plans.

"Daaaaddd, I want to try on some clothes. Can you ask Oppa to come with me?"

"Honey, he's busy. I'm not going to interrupt him while he's talking to his new friend," her father replied. "Just come with your mother and me to this art gallery, and then we'll go wherever you want.

"No way, I know how long I could end up looking at some silly painting with you two! I'll just go alone."

"Oh no you don't, Sullyoon," he retorted immediately, but she was already headed away from him and pretended not to hear. Her father then called after her: "You can't go anywhere around here alone!" But it was no use; she was cranky, and he knew she wouldn't listen to him when she acted like that. So Mr. Seol, with a sorrowful look on his face, interrupted his son's conversation with the pretty girl and explained he'd need to run after his sister and be her bodyguard until she came around. Jae huffed and hawed, but in a few seconds, he'd agreed to meet Emily, whose name he'd just learned, and took off after his sister later that night.

"Sullyoon, wait up!" He said, as he was about 30 feet behind her. She was about to turn the corner, so he hustled and caught up.

"What's gotten into you, Sullyoon? Why didn't you answer me? I know you heard me," Jae asked as he grabbed her arm, and she finally stopped her long strides.

"Well, excuse me; I didn't think it could be you calling me. You were so busy with that skanky-looking girl you met on the bus; I didn't think you'd have found the time to come after me."

Sullyoon nearly winced as she said the words. She realized as they came out that they were a bit harsh, and she shouldn't be acting so jealous; it was only her brother, after all. She looked up at him, her eyes fixed on her feet. After that outburst, Jae didn't see a scowl as he'd expected but a hesitant smile. He knew the look well; it was always his favorite way of avoiding a fight with her. So he put on a big smile, and Sullyoon giggled as always when she realized she was being crabby.

"Let's get you something to eat," Jae said as he took her hand, and they turned back in the direction Sullyoon had been heading. "But don't think I'm going to sit around while you try on ten thousand hats like we did in Mexico."

Sullyoon laughed as she remembered it, happy that her brother had joined her and left the bimbo who'd been stealing all his attention. She didn't like to admit it, but even though she and her brother had the occasional explosive fight, there was nothing like a good laugh with him; it cheered her up immediately.

Before long, the two siblings casually rambled the streets of the admittedly dingy town, though the delicious pastry Sullyoon was snacking on was a wonder. As she felt the sugary sweetness touch her lips for the first time, she began to feel better; or maybe her brother's arm around her did it. She could see why girls liked him. He was handsome and intelligent, and he was so good at making her feel the way she did now: happy. At a sleepover one night, one of her friends had suggested that Jae looked like Won Bin, and though she'd said she didn't see it, she had probably watched every movie he'd been in twice since. Once again, she felt grateful she'd pried him away from the other girl.

So they went on, walking and talking with Jae poking fun at Sullyoon for the pockets of her jean-shorts showing and Sullyoon clinging to her brother's arm like a child. At one point, with his arm wrapped around her, Jae felt the hem of her shirt rise, and his hand fell upon bare skin. He knew he should have moved it, but when Sullyoon said nothing, he decided against it. Besides, it was an innocent touch, like the way his fingers moved all by themselves and pried at the waist of her shorts daringly. He must have just been feeling a bit turned on by the girl his sister had successfully twat-blocked him from.

They stopped in a few interesting-looking stores; Sullyoon tried on a hat at one of them to get a rise out of her brother, and the shopkeeper threw them out when they bumped into a display as he grabbed it from her head. At one point, Sullyoon convinced her brother to come into a store with all kinds of clothing displayed outside. He sighed and ducked under a low-hanging wind-chime as he followed his sister into the store. She pranced a bit, looking at this and that before going to the changing room to try something on.

Jae had his back turned when Sullyoon came out.

"What do you think?" She said as Jae turned to face her. She stood posing in the same jean shorts but an entirely different top. It looked to be knitted, probably by the woman standing at the entrance to the store, and it wasn't quite opaque. It didn't cover half of her upper body, stopping halfway up her abdomen. He could see tiny gaps in the woven fabric throughout, with Sullyoon's chest peeking at him. When he noticed the darker pink circles atop her perky breasts, he looked away.

"Sullyoon, I think I can see too much through that!" He exclaimed.

"Oh, settle down, you dog, I'll wear something underneath it, I just want your opinion."

"It looks real nice, Sullyoon," Jae assured, looking at her sideways.

His eyes stopped momentarily, and Sullyoon looked down to see what he saw. One of her nipples had found its way through the fabric and was poking through clearly. She shrugged her shoulders and said:

"Ooops, maybe you're right," she said, twitching a bit as she tucked the nub beneath the fabric and closed the door to the changing room. She felt a bit naughty revealing herself like that to her brother, but it wasn't that different from what he got at home- this time was just a bit more… apparent, she supposed.

"Alright already," she called to him, having redressed herself and emerged from the changing room. You can look now, Oppa." She gave him a snooty look and walked to the door to pay for her new shirt. Jae noticed immediately that she had folded her yellow top halfway up and under, and his wide eyes gave him away.

"Jeez, what are you, my dad?" She probed him, "It's hot out here and unless you want to see me sweating, I'm going to fold up my damn shirt."

"Wow, okay," he said, backing off. I was just worried the midriff monster had gotten to you in the changing room."

"Ugh," she breathed, leaving the store with her cute new purchase. She couldn't wait to try it on later.

They kept on roaming about until Jae finally said, "We should probably think about heading back. It's got to be two hours since we left Mom and Dad."

Sullyoon didn't look pleased, but she agreed, and they returned and met their parents. However, as they returned, something caught Sullyoon's eye. Down a side street, beyond a dark stretch of road, there was a sign that said simply "ANTIQUES," and it was probably a hundred feet from anything resembling a store. 'What an odd place for an antique store,' she thought inwardly, 'and that is the first sign I've seen in a while written in English,' her brain hinted. She felt oddly drawn toward it.

"Oppa, come on, check this out," she said, grabbing his hand and pulling him off their intended path.

"What is it now, Seol Yoona?" Jae called her by her full name.

"Look at this place! Why do you think it's so far from everything else?" she said with childlike wonder. It was cute, and Jae decided against raining on her parade, instead following her lead, even if the alley did give him the creeps.

They passed a few doors to what were probably garages on the other side and an abandoned old barber shop before they were standing beneath the buzzing, neon sign. The window panes were cloudy, and the inside was only dimly lit, but he had to admit- it was intriguing. Jae was content to just look through the storefront, but Sullyoon would have none of it, and once again, he was treated with a view of her denim-hugged behind as she pranced into the store.

"Greetings, children…" Jae practically jumped as the old woman sitting behind a very old-looking desk spoke to them. Her face was only lit by a small desk lamp, but it didn't look pretty. It looked exactly as he might have expected, like the croaking voice from her old, dry lips.

"What can I help you with, my dear?" asked the old woman in the direction of his sister.

The place may have creeped Jae out, but Sullyoon, as was her nature, seemed entirely unfazed.

"Oh, nothing," she beamed. We're just bored, and we saw your shop from way down the street."

"Ahh yes," croaked the old lady. Many years ago, this was the busiest street in town, but not anymore. Perhaps I can find something to cure your boredom, young girl. Why don't you and your boyfriend follow me?"

Jae was about to protest, but Sullyoon gave him a look suggesting he should just let that one slide. So they followed the old woman back into the shop, into a small alcove created by three enormous armoires, each with hundreds of tiny drawers. A small, square window above them cast dim light on a table directly in the center of the alcove; dust particles lingered listlessly in the air.

Sullyoon turned to her brother with an excited grin; perhaps Sullyoon had finally led him somewhere that didn't involve pastel colors or pretty beads this time. The two siblings waited anxiously as the old woman fumbled through a few drawers near the middle of one armoire.

The old woman drew three glass vials out of the drawers she'd chosen. Each held a liquid of slightly different color, with a thick, syrupy appearance.

"Bored, you say?" she asked. "Try one of these, and I promise all your boredom will melt away! Place three drops of this green elixir in a cup of tea before bed, and you'll find your dreams utterly at your control. " As she described it, she held the vial to the light, and the two Seol children found their eyes glued to it. "A touch of this red one to your tongue, and you'll find any food tastes one thousand times better, if only for a few moments.

Once again, she held it to the light, and their eyes fixed on the pearlescent appearance of the liquid. Sullyoon was positively speechless, but the reasonable side of Jae finally found himself wondering how much the old coot would charge for what was probably sugar-water as she set the second vial beside the first.

The old lady hesitated, looking down at the last vial in her hands. It was much smaller than the first two, with a pretty crystal stopper and a jet black liquid inside.

"What does that one do?" Sullyoon questioned her impatiently.

The old lady didn't answer, looking up at the two young ones before her and then back at the vial in her withered palm. "My dear, who did you say you two were again? I can be very forgetful. "

When Sullyoon didn't speak up, Jae quickly said, "We're brother and sister, and we're here with our parents, staying at a resort near the coast."

"How nice," replied the old woman, closing her bony fingers over the vial. Then perhaps I have just the thing for you." She quickly rustled through the drawer nearest her and pulled from it a vessel just like the other two sitting on the table. She put the smaller vial back in its original drawer, except she inserted a key into the tiny lock above its numbered plate and turned it to seal the drawer shut.

"But wait!" cried Sullyoon. "You didn't tell us what that one did!"

"Sorry, my dear, but this one's not for sale."

Sullyoon didn't look pleased with her answer, but when the old woman denied her access to it again as she described the third potion, Sullyoon seemed to drop it. This blue liquid could let them hold their breath underwater for up to ten minutes- one use only. Jae was starting to feel claustrophobic in the tiny antiques shop, and he needed to hurry them along.

"How much for all three?" he queried.

"Because you two have brightened an old woman's day, how about… fifty real. That's twenty-five dollars if you have it."

Jae was surprised and eagerly paid the old lady after following her to the front of the store with his little sister in toe. As they made their way to the desk, Jae saw the old lady hang the key on a tiny nail that had been tapped into the side of one chest of drawers. He hoped his sister didn't get any ideas, but when he reached behind him to grab his wallet and didn't see his sister there as well, he was almost certain she had.

"Excuse me, ma'am, I may have dropped my cell phone back there. Do you mind if I go back and grab it?" He asked politely, handing her some folded bills from his wallet. The old lady permitted him with the wave of a hand to mumble something about kids and their cell phones before rustling through her money box to make change. Jae ducked around to the back of the store in a flash, but not fast enough to catch Sullyoon before she'd already gotten up to no good.

The key was missing from its hanging spot. It was hanging from the keyhole in the drawer he'd hoped it wasn't. Sullyoon was turned away from him, holding up the flask to the light like the elderly woman had done before.

"Sullyoon," he whispered, coming to her side to scold her.

He saw his sister jump, and before he knew it, the tiny vial had slipped from her hands and crashed down upon the wooden tabletop. As soon as it landed, the liquid disappeared in a puff of fragrant smoke. It smelled… wonderful. Was that hazelnut, his favorite flavor? Or was it lavender, like the body wash he so often smelled on Sullyoon fresh out of the shower?

Sullyoon took in the scent, too, distracted from the enormous mistake she'd just made. The smoke snaked into her nostrils and filled her with the scent of…. Mmmm… the pine trees she'd smelled on the mountaintop in Colorado last year when the family had gone skiing, but there was also the scent of old leather, like that of the boxing gloves and bag she loved watching her brother use to work out.

"Okay, my dears, I've wrapped your purchases up as best I could. I hope you enjo……" As the old woman turned the corner and saw the two siblings standing over the broken flask, she knew exactly what had happened. She cursed herself for leaving the key in its usual spot. She should have known that the curious brunette wouldn't leave it alone.

"Out with you! OUT!" she cried. “You don't know what you've done. I TOLD YOU IT WASN'T FOR SALE."

Jae grabbed his sister's hand and pulled her past the old woman with a stammering apology. In a few seconds, he'd whisked his little sister through the store and out the front, her thick black hair trailing behind her as they went. They had to leave their potions behind. He doubted they'd have worked anyway. The old woman called after them as Jae and Sullyoon galloped down the street.

"FOOLS, CARELESS LITTLE FOOLS THE BOTH OF YOU!" she squawked, coughing after the effort.

She may have said something else, but neither of the two could distinguish it as they emerged from the alley. Jae thought he heard her say, " Get far away from each other," halfway through her sentence, but that couldn't have been it. Sullyoon bent at the waist to catch her breath, and Jae put a hand on her lower back. They both laughed and laughed; it had indeed turned out to be an interesting morning.

"I can't believe you just did that, Sullyoon," he shot at her, still giggling. “What if that old witch had put a hex on you?" he joked.

"Didn't I say we should go down that street!" she beamed proudly. "But we have to go back for our potions!"

"Come on, Sullyoon, you don't believe any of that nonsense, do you?"

Sullyoon bumped him with her hip and reluctantly sided with him as they headed back toward the center of town. But even as she agreed with her brother, his hand upon her waist felt slightly different; perhaps it was just the fact that she'd rolled up her shirt, and his strong palm was now completely upon her bare flesh.

No, that wasn't it. As she walked along, her head began to feel light, her body almost weightless. She stopped walking and put a hand to her head. Even before he spoke, she could sense him there, her big brother questioning, "Sullyoon, is everything okay?"

"Yeah, Oppa, I'm fine, just a little winded from our escape."

"Looks like someone needs to work out a little more," he mocked, then surprised her by spanking her butt daringly. She wasn't sure why she didn't lash out at him; she usually would have.

The place where he'd touched her on her butt cheek felt sensitive, ticklish almost as she started walking again. She nuzzled closer to her brother, not knowing that the potion was working despite her.

But whatever it was, it hadn't hit Jae yet, as he was bigger and more complex to dose. However, he couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of his arm wrapped around his little sister's taut abdomen. He had, at times, admired how strong she kept her core. He'd seen it so many times when she came home from the gym, always looking incredible in her sports bra and tiny workout shorts.

But after probably ten more steps, he began to feel it too, whether he knew it or not. His fingers depressed into Sullyoon's soft side on their own, stretching as if to gather more flesh. When she stopped to catch her breath and his hand slid from her, Jae suddenly wished he could put it back. He watched her as she leaned against the wall and looked away from him.

Sullyoon was feeling a bit frightened by it, by the sudden feelings she could only describe as horniness. But it wasn't for just anyone; it was for the attractive young man now touching her cheek to calm her down. He could tell by her breathing that she was wound up about something, but he could not have seen the kiss coming as he turned her face to his.

It was a hungry kiss, and Sullyoon stole a few seconds before Jae pulled away.

"Sullyoon! What do you think you're doing?" He asked, the potion still fighting to control him.

But Sullyoon didn't answer him. She looked at him lustfully, similar to how he'd seen her look when she was inspecting the potion that was now working its way through their bodies. And she stayed there against the wall, turning so both her shoulder blades made contact with the cool brick wall. She arched her lithe body so her hips met her brother's; he was standing entirely too close.

And then, as if on their own, Jae's hands found the exposed sides of Sullyoon's abdomen as it thrust toward him. He leaned into her, his front lining up with Sullyoon's as his hands got bolder. At first, they squeezed at her flexed abs, marveling at their remarkable firmness. But within seconds, they had jumped to her breasts, those fabulous globes he'd been denying himself looks at for years. When they landed there, his lips were magnetized to Sullyoon's, and they locked again in a feverish kiss, this time with both of them on board.

With their lips mashed and their tongues entwined, the two siblings felt each other in ways no sibling is supposed to, which was terrific. Sullyoon's tits, covered only by the tiny spaghetti strap shirt, felt glorious in her brother's hands. He massaged them and pinched at her nipples through the cotton. Sullyoon moaned into her brother's mouth.

"Oh God, Sullyoon," Jae said, pulling away from their kiss a few inches. What are we doing?"

Again, Sullyoon didn't speak; she just stared into his eyes as he kept his hands motionless atop her breasts. Sullyoon's gave Jae's cock, hardened since their first kiss, one more push with her hips and Jae flinched with a hopeless look on his face. Wordlessly, the pretty little brunette descended slowly to her knees, and though it was her first time, she gracefully opened her brother's pants and reached inside.

It was all happening too fast. Jae had not but a few seconds to interrupt his sister's actions, and when he felt her tiny hand wrap around his shaft, the decision was made for him. He could only watch… watch as Sullyoon worked his dick through his pants and out into the open. He could only watch as she admired it, pointing directly at her mouth and within seconds -- engulfed it.

Sullyoon choked a little bit as she took her brother's hard length into her mouth. It was warm and so thick that she had to open wide to fit it. After sucking gently at the first few inches of him, she took Jae's tip to her pursed lips and kissed it, following the peck with the lapping of her tongue. Her saliva coated him, and when she was satisfied with his shiny helmet, she looked up at him and locked his gaze. Slowly, she pressed his tip through her lips and into her mouth. She kept going though, and before long she had taken half of his cock into her mouth, eyes still holding his.

She pressed a bit further and felt him make contact with the back of her throat. Sullyoon gagged and withdrew, and once she had slipped him from her mouth again, she smiled proudly at how her brother was enjoying the treatment. So she continued it, sucking and bobbing her head toward the base of his cock. Jae looked around; his sister was blowing him in the middle of a side street, and he could hear people moving about in the town square nearby.

Somewhere a street performer strummed a guitar, but the sound was far overpowered by that of his sister slurping at his penis in her mouth. This continued briefly, but Jae wished it would never end. His worries of being discovered melted away with each following plunge of his little sister's mouth around his cock.

Sullyoon could have stayed like that until he released a big load into her mouth, feeling as if she'd enjoy the taste of him on her tongue. But it was not to be, for Jae pulled her to her feet and was kissing her once more before she even had time to catch her breath. The elixir finally coursed through him from head to toe, and Jae had but one mission. He took the bottom of Sullyoon's folded shirt in his fingers and pried it over her head.

Her breasts jiggled free, defying gravity as she held her arms over her head with her beautiful pink nipples standing at attention. He put a hand against one and another to the button at the waist of her tiny jean shorts. In less than a second, he had them unbuckled, and his free hand was pushing both shorts and panties down his sister's long, fit legs. They bunched at the bottom, and Jae could see that Sullyoon had been wearing yellow cotton panties to match her top, now bunched beneath them on the cobblestones.

It didn't take much for Sullyoon to push her brother's pants down the rest of the way, and then they both stood there in the street, brother and sister, naked as the day they were born and about to fuck.

Jae looked around, not out of the fear they'd be discovered but in search for somewhere to fuck his sister correctly. An abandoned food cart with an old piece of canvas thrown over it provided the perfect spot. So strong as he was, Jae lifted the naked little brunette, and she wrapped her legs around him. They kissed in their standing position, with Jae's cock pressed firmly against his sister's dripping pussy while they did. Slowly, he moved her over to the spot, not wanting to disrupt her eager playfulness as she nibbled on his lips and tongue.

Her soft cheeks touched the canvas, and Jae set her weight down upon the cart hastily, eager for what would come next.

They both paused.

Jae's rod pointed directly toward the place they both wanted it: inside Sullyoon's inviting little pussy, and soon. With one last ounce of resistance shown upon each sibling's face, Jae looked down to see what he was about to do, the incest he was about to commit with his little sister. He gazed up at Sullyoon; her beautiful body was sprawled out in front of him with her pink pussy waiting for him to push passed her puffy lips and take it. Two bystanders down the road walked by and saw them. One looked twice at what was going on down the street and quickly gossiped to a woman walking alongside. Jae felt a pang of guilt along with the heat of his sister's opening when his tip touched against it.

"Oppa… be gentle, I'm a virgin."

That did it. If there was any hope of stopping before, his sister's sweet words, both revealing her secret and inviting him to wash it away, had him entering her without another word.

His head split her tiny lips.

"Ohhh Oppa….unhhhhhhh," gasped Sullyoon.

He continued pushing into her ever so slowly, encountering resistance.

"Sullyoon, take my hand. This might hurt a little," her brother warned her. She wrapped her fingers around his, and Jae's other hand supported his little sister's back. He knew they may have onlookers, but taking his sister's virginity seemed much more important to him then. He urged forward, feeling her hymen give. Jae saw the teen wince in pain as the incestuous penetration took place. She squirmed underneath him, wiggling about his impaling cock.

Further he went; another person had slowed to see what was going on by the abandoned cart, though it is evident once Sullyoon let out an adorable squeal. Her brother had only just breached her hymen, and she felt complete. Sullyoon couldn't see the onlooker, but it wouldn't have made any difference to her; she was fixed on being manhandled by her big brother and had no plans to turn back. Jae might have done something differently if the potion hadn't tossed his inhibitions to the wind.

"Are you okay, Sullyoon? Do you want me to take it out?" Jae asked, his voice laden with compassion. Sullyoon settled down a bit.

"No!" she quickly replied, feeling him withdraw a fraction of an inch. He stopped immediately, "I only need a second….mmmmmmn….. owwwww… It's just huge, Oppa…"

Halfway buried in his sister's pussy, Jae was afforded a second to gather his thoughts. Something had changed between them, and he was almost sure the old woman had not been brewing sugar-water in her dank old store. But the earlier feelings of guilt weren't there anymore, and despite that he knew he shouldn't currently be immersed in his little sister's quim, it didn't change the fact that he loved the feeling and wanted more. He had only entered her by an inch, and she already felt unfathomably tight.

"Okay, Oppa, go slow," Sullyoon begged. Her brother smiled at the pet name she sometimes used and snapped back to the reality that was his sister asking him to start fucking her again.

They both looked down at Jae's shaft, half buried in Sullyoon's pussy and ready to go all the way. He began to push more of it into her, so slowly that Jae could feel his patience being tested. What he wanted to do was to feel Sullyoon's legs wrapped around him as he drove into her with satisfying and forceful thrusts, but it would have to wait. Sullyoon's face still showed that her body was adapting to Jae's size, and though he could see her enjoying it, he didn't want to ruin the moment. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her, distracting her as he sank the rest of his cock slowly into her.

The anxious eighteen-year-old felt her worries subside as her brother penetrated her, relieved that the pain of losing her cherry had not been too great.

Jae was planted there, kissing his little sister with their hips connected below. Sullyoon couldn't control her breathing from the unfamiliar feeling of being filled so profoundly; her entire abdomen had expanded along the length of his cock within. She was unfathomably wet, wetter than any girl Jae had been with before. His hand cupped her face as her eyes widened due to the intense feeling of her brother's entirely invading member.

"Mmmmnnnhhh," she moaned into his open lips.

His tongue teased her big, red lips; he could taste the strawberry chapstick she always wore on them. Jae savored the kiss as he slowly withdrew his cock and Sullyoon moaned again. Thankfully, her lithe little body had prepared her teenage tunnel for her brother's cock with her wetness, for it hurt her far less than she'd imagined. She was eager for her brother to sink into her again when he said:

"Are you sure you're okay, Sullyoon? I don't want to hurt you."

She nibbled at his lower lip and then pecked a few quick kisses on him with pursed lips; Jae loved how she played with him.

"I'm sure Oppa, you can fuck me now I think," she replied, pulling away from his face and wearing a naughty, come-hither grin.

Jae would never have admitted it until the potion came along, but his gorgeous sister frequently visited his dreams, sometimes in the very position she now lay. He couldn't have even dreamed, however, of taking Sullyoon's virginity, a thought which made the next thrust into her all the sweeter.

Suddenly filling her in one deliberate thrust, Sullyoon truly experienced the feeling of being fucked by her brother. As his shaft slid between the squeezing walls of her pussy, she could feel a tingle run all through her body and cause her mind to flood with light-headed bliss temporarily. When he bottomed out in her, and his head had reached further into her than she thought possible, her vision blurred.

"Ohhmygodd Oppa, keep going…mnhhh…. do it again," she encouraged him.

Withdrawing, he instinctively palmed the hipbones of his eighteen-year-old sister's tiny waist. As he'd wished, he could feel his sister's soft soles waiting for him to pull out before urging him back in. They watched, entranced, as the shaft revealed more and more until her clinging pink lips released her brother's tip. It looked glistening wet.

Sullyoon drew a breath to ready herself, and Jae dove back into her at a needier pace. Now that he had been inside his little sister Sullyoon once, no twice… he had to be snugly inserted again. He wanted to bury deep into her and hear her squeal with delight as he tickled her more than he ever had during the wrestling matches they still got into that day.

And when he did, she rewarded him with that and more:

"Ohhh, Ohhfuck --" she winced, "OhhhhmyGoddd!" He had reached somewhere that made his little sister writhe upon his deeply penetrated rod. "Keep fucking me like that Oppa," she spoke on as he hesitated, buried inside her. "I can't believe my brother is taking my cherry, and it feels… mnhh… this good."

Jae pulled out of the little brunette and sank into her again, and again, and again- it was precisely what Sullyoon wanted. Before long, he had worked them both into a tangle of pawing and touching and attempted to urge Jae deeper into her if possible.

The sun only struck the wall across the street about a quarter of the way down, and they may have been in shadow, but a small group had stopped walking momentarily to be sure they were seeing what they thought they saw. Sullyoon didn't hear them until a younger woman in the group giggled aloud, but as she saw them and then looked back at her brother, she pleaded in the cutest way she could muster:

"Don't stop," he thrust into her again, "please" she whispered as her brother's thudded against her mound and her tits shook, "don't you stop." Her puppy dog eyes shone brightly.

He didn't. Jae felt as Sullyoon did: that the forbidden nature of their lovemaking was only made more exciting because they were doing it on the street, where anyone could see them. For all they knew, their parents could walk past that street by chance and see Sullyoon and Jae locked in a loving embrace.

"What if our dad came walking around that corner… ooooouhhh….huh, Oppa?" He slid in and out as she goaded him, "what if he saw his little virgin, his naughty little girl…..uhhhhh…..fucking her big brother?"

Jae felt his cock swell with excitement, he'd never heard Sullyoon talk like this, he thought. Maybe he'd heard her say the word 'dick' on the phone with a girlfriend once or twice, but to listen to her talking dirty like that made him fear he might cum right there in her tight pussy.

"He might see me cum inside you then… ughh…. Sullyoon, you're so tight, baby. I don't know how long I can hold on."

"Ummmm…it's…ouhhh… It's okay, Oppa….I'm on birth control…" She sounded unconvincing and looked away from him as if to avoid eye contact. He wasn't positive, but he was pretty sure she was smiling.

"Sullyoon, you're lying, aren't you? " he asked. She put her finger to her lip and nibbled at it naughtily.

"No, I'm not…. Uhhhhh….. don't worry, you can put all your big brother cum in me Oppa…." She was looking at him through sultry, dazzling eyes.

"Sullyoon, I can't…" he couldn't help but slide his cock into her one more and continue, "you're only eighteen…and you want to be an idol…we aren't using protection."

The potion may have helped them get there, but it was Jae's innocent little sister who, now having felt her brother's big cock inside her, wanted nothing but to feel him fill her with his forbidden cum. She knew she was ripe to find herself knocked up by her brother, but the thought only excited her. In her mind's eye she saw her brother fucking her from behind as she stood standing against the wall, waiting until he shot up into her carelessly. So in reality, as her brother withdrew from her once more, she moved a foot to his pelvis to stop him from skewering her again and to let her get up.

Jae watched in awe as his little sister sat up, her abs flexing beautifully, and hopped down from the cart. She walked to the nearby wall and stood with her legs spread apart slightly so he knew exactly where to put his feet. Just like the image in her head, Jae immediately put his hands on her body, caressing her sides before taking her hanging breasts in his hands. They were incredibly soft, their weight hanging down into his greedy palms.

But nothing felt as good as that of his cock head making contact with Sullyoon's taut, young opening once more. Jae positioned his tip correctly and pushed into his beautiful, teenage sister, hearing her gasp. As he slid upward into her, the feeling satisfied her dreams more than she could have possibly imagined. It was somehow different, standing in front of her brother, completely naked and completely at his mercy.

He'd been worried just before that, and Sullyoon wanted to put him at ease:

"Your bad little sis wants you to fill her up with your sticky cu, Oppa," Sullyoon said pressing her cute butt back toward her brother to urge his cock into her and then out again as she provoked him, "Don't you wanna cum inside me big brother?…..mnnnnghhhhh."

Jae met her hips with his own, a quiet clapping of their flesh emitting from his hastened tempo. He couldn't see them, but the feeling of her glorious tits in his hands, the scent of her thick, dark hair from behind, and the smoothness of her skin had him mesmerized. He could only fuck her harder as he marveled in the beauty of her, in the freckles that kissed her shoulders and the bead of sweat rolling down the flexed arch in her back.

"Fuck me Oppa…. Fuck me just like that….ohhgod…"

What was the feeling that had suddenly rushed upon her? All at once, she felt short of breath and light headed. Jae could feel her relying on him to hold her up as he thrust into her. Her insides clamped down upon him, and he knew what was happening. Sullyoon was confused and yet deeply enjoying the feeling of her brother fucking her from behind.

"What is…..oohohooo Oppa… I can't breathe….. ughhh I feel like I'm gonna…. ooohhh."

Jae pushed her hair across her neck as he cleared a space to kiss her tender skin. He laid one on her, warm and loving, and another, moving closer to her ear. Sullyoon was trying to quiet her cries as her brother manhandled her and impaled her from behind with his enormous member.

As she felt his kisses and finally his teeth nibbling at her ear, her body exploded with sensation. It coursed through her veins and flushed from her all but the feeling of her brother's rod. Her pussy clamped down even harder, impossibly tight upon him, and try as he might he couldn't contain himself any longer. With only one more withdrawal from his squirming and panting sister, her taut channel had him releasing a first, deep jet of sperm as soon as he had pushed inside her.

"Ohhhhhwwwuuuu…" She howled adorably.

Jae hugged her body tight and tried to keep kissing her. He pumped rope after rope of cum into her fertile womb, so much that she could feel its plentiful warmth inside of her. Jae's whole body buzzed. He lost himself in a wonderful trance caused by the triumph of breeding his amazing little sister.

Sullyoon kept quivering long after the last powerful pump of sperm had left her brother's cock. He dared slide an inch or so out and into her, once so that she shivered and again so she whined at the utter sensitivity of her inner walls. He kept doing it, though it was excruciatingly pleasurable to them both, feeling their combined fluids trickling out around his penetrating staff.

"OhmygodSTOP! I can't take it!" Sullyoon screamed, looking back at him incredulously. She had not yet come all the way down from her heart-wrenching orgasm and couldn't handle any more. He still felt so enormous inside of her that she wondered if she'd ever recover. Yet she managed to survive even that of her brother's last heedless penetration into her before he finally came to rest.

She let loose the same smile she'd revealed after her fake-mad tantrum earlier that day, except this one meant a lot more.

"We're bad, Oppa," she said, feeling his cock starting to soften inside of her. "I can't believe you came in your own sister's pussy!" Suddenly, she sounded condemnatory.

"Sullyoon, I thought you said…" but she cut him off:

"Shhh, Oppa, I'll give you a pass if you do it again before we go back and find Mom and Dad."

His eyes shot to hers; she had finally slid him out of her (though she had to stand on her tiptoes to do it) and was turned to face him. Sullyoon reached down and took his shaft in her dainty hands; it stopped softening immediately. Jae looked down to see her glistening body, with her round breasts and the most perfect frame he'd ever laid eyes or hands on. He knew then that he'd never say no again.

Sullyoon kissed her brother so passionately and deeply, standing there in his arms, that he knew their tryst hadn't been all the elixir's doing. Her prying lips and fumbling hands told him how badly she'd wanted him. Jae returned the sentiment, satisfying his little sis with his hands over her bare skin. The few tender moments allowed both Jae and Sullyoon to recover, and before long, he could tell that his little eighteen-year-old wanted him again.

Jae picked her up by the hips and within moments was fucking her recklessly against the wall. The brick was rough on her naked back, but she'd cared only for the feeling of being fucked again by her brother. The cum from their lovemaking minutes earlier only eased the rhythmic immersion of Jae's cock into his beautiful little sister.

He humped her against the wall until he could hold her no longer, and then she sat him atop the crate and rode him until they both came again. She thought he might not have it in him, but as she felt another surprising amount of her brother's sperm pumping into her and increasing their risk, she knew she'd been wrong.

After God knows how long, the two siblings had somehow gathered themselves enough to try and find their parents. Jae had to smooth back some of Sullyoon's tussled hair, and once, Sullyoon had to check to be sure her dad wouldn't see a trail of her brother's gleaming spunk coming from the place he'd left it and showing outside her miniature jean shorts. When they finally met back up with their parents, they heard:

"Kids! We've been looking all over for you; we were starting to get worried," said their mom, hugging as they reunited.

"No reason to worry, we were doing great alone," Jae replied

"Oh yeah?" asked his mom. "What did you two get up to today?"

"Only naughty stuff," Sullyoon said, sounding sarcastic. The look she flashed him, undetected by their oblivious parents, said she knew exactly what she'd meant.

"Ha-ha," finished her brother. She meant that we might have gotten shooed away from a hat store for horse-playing, but we found plenty of things to fill our day.

Sullyoon's eyes lit a little, and she giggled: "Yeah, mom and dad, Oppa helped fill up my day. He's really good at it!"

"I'm glad to hear it, you two," said their dad. For a second there, Jae, I thought you were going to have your hands full with Sullyoon in the mood she was in."

They both chortled a bit, but their parents figured they were finally getting along; they didn't know how full their son's hands indeed had been.

"Yeah, I was in a great mood today for some reason," Sullyoon went on as her brother's gaze begged her not to say anything bolder. "Hopefully, Oppa can help me have a day like this every day this week!"

Jae's imagination ran wild for a few seconds as he thought of all the ways he wanted to explore the perfect little teenager's body. The potion had long since worn off by then. Its effects had genuinely gone by the second time they made love, but it left behind something far more significant. Having broken through the taboo of fucking their sibling, the potion had allowed Jae and Sullyoon to take what they'd been denied all along. Neither of the loving siblings could wait to be alone again so they could once again fuck each other senseless.

As Sullyoon strode along and walked next to her dad, bouncing and glancing over her shoulder occasionally at her brother, Jae was entranced. The entire return to the hotel, Jae planned out how he'd somehow maneuver her to a private place so he could wait the absolute minimum amount of time before being buried inside his little sister once more. Sullyoon was waiting anxiously for the same thing.

"She's just growing up and getting a little attention," his wife would say anytime he brought it up, "since when were you such a tightass? I wasn't much different when we met in our teens."

His wife was MOSTLY correct… He would never say it, but Jae's memory was pretty damn good and he would certainly put his daughter a bit higher than the teenage version of his wife when it came to beauty - speaking strictly as her father, of course. And he could swear that the clothes his daughter and her friends wore now-a-days HAD to be more revealing, but maybe that was just the overly protective father in him coming out. She certainly seemed to think so.

He and his wife didn't agree on much anymore, they'd gotten married early, too early in Jae's opinion and now things were just as steady as they could keep them. Leeseo was obviously a bright spot in their relationship, as was their younger daughter Jocelyn, who was just starting to come into her own at about fourteen. All in all, Jae spent a lot of time left to his own devices, and every other minute she'd allow, he spent with Leeseo. Jocelyn was in the phase where she spent all her time with her gal-pals; she didn't have much time for her dad at that age.

The familiar sound coming from his computer was exactly what he had expected it to be. "Leeseo Bennett has posted a new photo," it read. He opened the email and clicked on the link, expecting to feel his blood pressure rise when he saw her post.

His 18-year-old was in front of her mirror at home, wearing a frustratingly low and perfectly tight pair of jeans, plus a black tank-top that left about 6 inches of skin bare between that and her belt. Jae could swear that he hadn't seen a single post of his daughter that had covered that God-forsaken jewel on her belly button since her mother had taken her to get it when she was sixteen.

He knew Leeseo's post wasn't something to cause a scene over, but he just feared what guys who saw the photo would be thinking. She was too pretty - with that cute smile and the toned little body… he didn't want them looking at all. At 5'-4", all of 110lbs. and with a perfect soccer player and cheerleader's frame, he simply wished she would wear a burlap sack every day and be done with it.

Buuuuut she didn't. A couple times a week, around the same time of the day, Jae would hear the fateful 'bloop' that would signal the recurrence of his five to ten minute session of worrying and frustration. It was getting tiresome, and Leeseo wasn't getting any less bold.

A couple weeks ago, Jae had posed the issue to a few of the dads he knew after their weekly pick-up game of basketball. He waited for a few beers to lighten the mood, and asked if any of them had daughters who were doing the same shit as Leeseo.

"Yeah, but I put an end to it right away," his friend Bill said. "She may post on other places I can't see, but outta sight outta mind, right?"

His other friend Karl had a different perspective, saying that the more he tried to manage his daughter, the more she disobeyed him. He said that she didn't do it as much anymore, that maybe Leeseo was just in a phase. His friend Jim, who had a daughter he might have considered attractive were he 20 years younger, didn't say much on the subject, which was a bummer. When they were a few beers deeper and the conversation had shifted to women they found attractive, someone brought up a singer that was around Leeseo's age. Jim did weigh in then, saying he tried not to think of any girls that were near the same age as his daughter.

All in all, it seemed Jae was on his own. His wife wasn't going to go to bat for him, his buddies were all over the board, and when Leeseo posted another photo two days later of her with some guy's arms around her from behind, wearing a shirt that had two buttons too many undone near her chest and that same strip of skin visible around her midsection, Jae made up his mind.

"Leeseo, I've been meaning to talk to you," he said as she was scampering around the kitchen a few days later, "will you quit running around for two seconds," he said jokingly.

His pretty daughter bounced over to the seat next to him and perched on it with near-mocking enthusiasm.

"Yes daddy," she said.

"I know you like posting your photos and all, but I feel like you're forgetting some of the things we taught you about not attracting too much attention online."

Leeseo's smile waned, "you think my photos attract too much attention?" she asked.

"Well honey, I don't think you know everybody who sees them do you?" Jae asked in return.

"No, I guess not. But nobody's ever like… harassed me or anything because I posted a photo."

"Well I'm glad to hear that, you know I'd kick some ass if that ever happened right?"

Leeseo's smile returned. Her dad could be overprotective sometimes, but for the most part it was sweet and it made her feel like she'd always be safe as his daughter.

"I know dad, and I'm sorry if my photos made you mad." She said sweetly, feeling a little confused at the realization that her beloved dad was one of the guys who looked at her photos.

"They don't make me mad sweetie, I just want you to keep in mind that some boys… some men don't always act appropriately when they see a pretty girl. And please don't forget that your younger sister looks up to you."

Leeseo wanted to lighten the mood a little; she got his point. Putting her hands on the table and perking up she batted her eyebrows and said, "Does that mean you find me pretty daddy?"

Jae couldn't help but laugh at her childish act. He told her to knock it off and gave her a kiss on the forehead before ruffling her hair and going about his business. It felt good to get it off his chest, and he was hopeful that his daughter would put a bit more thought into what she posted.

That didn't last. The handful of photos that came in the next week started as 'acceptable' in his book and ended with a picture of Leeseo in one of her spandex running outfits stretching out tantalizingly on her bed. Even he, her father, couldn't avoid making the connection between what one is meant to do on a bed (other than sleep) and the gorgeous young brunette that lay on it.

One of the comments on her photo was from some guy who had to be closer to his own age than Leeseo's and with a shirtless profile picture exhibiting his tattoos. If Leeseo ever brought a guy like that home, he would move to a rural town in Arkansas and devote his life to keeping her away from guys like that until he was dead. 'Well… maybe that would be a little extreme,' he thought, but then he read the horn-dog's comment.

~Hey smokeshow, send me a message and I'll show you what a real man can do with that body.~

Jae had seen that kind of thing before when browsing the internet before. He'd seen all manner of crude comments on photos of beautiful women; this was probably tame as that kind of commentary went. BUT IT WAS HIS OWN DAMN DAUGHTER. He had no idea who the guy was. He prayed to GOD that Leeseo didn't either, and it sent him into a fit of paranoia that there could be 100 or so guys just like him that noticed his daughter's cheerleader outfit on the bed that had her school's name on it.

"Leeseo!" Jae yelled upstairs when he got home from work that day. In truth, he'd hardly been able to focus on anything after seeing his daughter's post and the comments it had received.

The little brunette appeared quietly, and took each stair with the kind of apprehension that only a teenager who was about to get a tongue-lashing from their father could know. She'd seen the comment too, and had deleted it very quickly as she'd done in the past, but her dad must have seen it this time.

Leeseo felt guilty; he was probably right that it was not good to attract that kind of attention from guys she didn't know. After her dad yelled at her the week before, she'd set her account to allow a smaller circle of people to see her photos, but that guy kind of slipped through the cracks. There had been a couple more comments she deleted today, but no doubt the "real man" comment was the one her dad had seen.

"I really don't want to have to keep going over this Leeseo… why don't YOU tell ME why I would be pissed off today."

"…because of my post?" Leeseo said quietly.

He was fired up, "I mean… come on Leeseo! Did you see the first comment on your picture? Who the hell is that guy? Do you know him?"

"I'm really sorry dad! He's works at the pool Taylor lifeguards for and I met him ONE time when I was picking her up. I swear he didn't seem like that when I met him. I unfriended him as soon as I saw it!" She was genuinely apologetic.

"Erghh, but that's my point! You never know how these guys are. You never know what they're thinking… if they could find you."

Jae could feel his temper up too high and he remembered something he'd read on a forum sometime after his daughter's latest post had set him to worrying about her.

'At some point, you've got to realize that you can't control everything your daughter does or posts online. Some girls like the attention, and it's doubtful you're going to beat that out of them. With all the promises of becoming a fashion blogger or an internet sensation, many girls even post with the hope to somehow profit from social media too! Statistically, it's unlikely, but you can't stop her trying without taking away all privileges, and even then, your daughter is probably much savvier than you and will find a way.'

He looked at his daughter, cowering in the chair and still looking absolutely beautiful. He wasn't going to be able to take that away from her and he didn't want to at all. After all, she HAD seemed to be aware of the inappropriateness of what her random commenter had said. She had even known who he was and had taken steps to prohibit him from seeing her photos again.

He sighed, seeing his daughter's eyes just beginning to glisten with tears. "I'm sorry Leeseo; I don't mean to yell at you." He walked over to her and put his arm around her. She resisted for a moment, probably mad at him, and then he could feel her relax and wrap herself around him too.

"I know I worry too much about you, I just forget that you're not my little girl that needs me to tie her shoes for her or pick you up at school because you pushed a boy down at recess."

Leeseo laughed in his arms, which caused a tear to fall down her face and soak into his shirt when it hit.

"Maybe that should be a comfort to me - that you used to beat on the boys in grade school who pissed you off."

She laughed again, and Jae gave her his typical kiss on the forehead before releasing her.

"I'll be more careful dad. And I know I probably showed a little too much in that photo…"

"A little huh?" Jae asked, "I think you know what I'd have said if you asked me about that outfit first."

Jae watched his daughter puff up her chest, flex her arms and saying in as deep a voice as she could muster, "You march right back upstairs missy and put on…"

Jae quickly reached out and clasped his hand over his daughter's mouth playfully - her impression of him was just too ridiculous and it had them both laughing.

When he released her, Leeseo looked deep in thought. After a moment, she continued meekly, "If you really want me to, I could send you my pictures before I post to see if it's okay?"

The striking teenager didn't really know how she came up with the idea, but it just seemed like the easiest way to avoid fighting over her posts and, though she didn't always like to admit it, he was probably a far better voice of reason than she.

"Well… I wasn't going to suggest anything that drastic, but if you're willing to check with me before you post something… I guess… well we wouldn't have to be seeing any of these anymore would we?" Jae asked, thumbing away one of his daughter's tears and seeing a smile return to her face.

She looked up at him with those vibrant green eyes of hers and the adorable face she'd surely gotten from his side of the family, "Okay daddy… I think I can do that. BUT… you have to promise not to say no to every single one!"

Jae rolled his eyes, "I know you're trying to become some big celebrity or something like that, and I won't stop you. Just please try and remember that when a girl is as pretty as you are sweetie, you've just got to be more careful is all."

"Alriiiight dad," Leeseo drolled, scrunching up at his instruction that was also kind of a compliment.

It was settled, and once again Jae felt better about the way he'd left things with his daughter. Maybe it was a little unorthodox, but it seems like their plan could work. She was the one who had suggested it, and if his daughter was willing to let him be the deciding factor on whether a photo was tasteful or not… by all means!

It took a few extra days before Leeseo worked up the nerve to prepare another post. Her friend Jaesy had asked her to post one of the necklace she was wearing so she could send it to her boyfriend for a birthday gift suggestion, and a boy she kind of liked in her chemistry class had 'friended' her a day before. Feeling a little bored in her free period, Leeseo decided she was due for a new pic.

Over the past few days, Leeseo had thought a lot about the arrangement she'd made with her father. On one hand, her friends would probably give her endless crap for getting "daddy's approval." A lot of them also thought he was cute "for a dad," and said so often. Imagining telling her friend Gaeul about it over lunch, Leeseo could just hear the relentless blonde's voice in her head saying that if she were in Leeseo's place she'd definitely send a 'nudie.' Nope, she would NOT be telling Gaeul about her new arrangement with Dad anytime soon.

On the other hand, Leeseo felt a strange pang of excitement when she snapped the picture and held her phone in her hand with a message prepared to send to her father. It wasn't anything she even considered risqué, so it wasn't fear that he was going to shoot her down. Unable to pin down her feelings on the matter, Leeseo clicked the send button..

Jae's phone dinged in his pocket as he stood in line for coffee that morning. He opened the message from his daughter, completely forgetting his new responsibilities when it came to her.

~I'm bored daddy, =/ can I post this?~

It was just a close up shot of his daughter in a light purple sweater that was unzipped all the way with a blue tank-top underneath. Her mouth was upturned in a cute frown with her tiny chin scrunched slightly. Combined with her big, puppy-dog eyes her expression was breathtaking. She had on a necklace he'd seen her wearing a lot lately.

Compared to her last post it was very tame, with the school books that were on her desk marking the bottom of the frame just below her breasts instead of displaying her whole body for the pleasure of its potential viewers. Still, seeing just the tops of his young daughter's breasts in the scooping neckline of her top made Jae thump harder for a few beats.

He had half completed a text to his daughter that she did NOT have his approval, when he stopped… and erased the typed words. Leeseo could do so much worse than this photo, and after all, she'd gone to school wearing that outfit.

Jae sighed, looked back at the photo of his baby, and told her it would be alright if she posted it. She had that adorable look of boredom on her face, and Leeseo looked pretty even though she probably wasn't even trying to. He couldn't prohibit her simply looking stunning all the time, no matter how hard he tried, nor did he want to! Though Jae found himself shielding his phone so that nobody would see him looking at a picture of his pretty young daughter, he actually felt glad to have the new line of communication with her.

When Leeseo received his response, a big smile wiped the boredom right off her face.

[Sure Leeseo, though you better not be doing that during class!]

~Of course not, I'm in my free period. See you after work?~

[Looking forward to it! Love you sweetie.]

She beamed for the next two periods. Any reminder of how much her dad loved her, which he gave her no shortage of, always made her giddy. Leeseo posted her photo and continued on with her day, but the fact that her dad had seen it first made it strangely different. She was definitely glad that she no longer had to fear that she would disappoint him with her post.

When they finally saw each other after school, Leeseo made sure to find her dad and kiss him on the cheek, showing him that she appreciated the slack he was cutting her. To Jae, it was almost like deja vu to see Leeseo in the same outfit she'd sent him a picture of.

They went for a walk together with the dog when Jae got home, a routine they usually played out whenever the two of them were available before dinner. It was nice; they'd been a little tense the last few weeks with their arguing, so they hadn't walked together in a while.

The thirty or so minutes they were out reminded Jae of why he always looked forward to that time alone with his daughter. He put his arm around her and looked down at the familiar piece of jewelry around her neck, briefly catching a glimpse of the neckline of her shirt that he'd noticed earlier. 'God she was pretty, and when the heck had she developed those breasts of hers?' Jae remembered when his young daughter didn't even need a bra, and now she must have been approaching a D-cup. He diverted his glance as quickly as he could, smiling when his little girl looked up at him.

"I know you hate my posts and all," she said at one point, sounding a little shy, "but thanks… for saying my picture was okay today."

"I don't HATE your posts honey," Jae replied, "I'm just trying to look out for you is all. Don't forget that I'm young enough to have grown up with social media too, even if it wasn't as universal as it is today."

Leeseo looked to be deep in thought. "Yeah, you and mom did have me really young… Speaking of which: what the heck dad! You were like twenty when you had your first kid, and you're freaking out about boys commenting on my pictures when I'm eighteen?!"

"Okay, wait a second, I know I'm saying that some things weren't that different when I was your age, but some things are. I would definitely say you should not be planning to have kids a soon as we did!"

"Oh, so I was an accident then?" Leeseo goaded.

She kept backing him into a corner; Jae had to laugh at how quick his teenager could be. "No, that's not what I'm saying. Jeez, I can't even keep up with you anymore. Come on, tell me you know what I'm talking about."

"Yeeeesss daddy, I know what you're talking about," she drew out, "and you're not even forty yet, so I'm pretty sure you can do more than keep up with me. Some of my friends parents are, like, ten years older than you."

"Well thank you for stroking my ego honey," Jae replied, wondering if Leeseo was just prepping him to ask for money or something like that - maybe another picture he wouldn't otherwise approve of. Apparently, that wasn't the case; she was just being sweet as usual.

"Think you can still beat me back to the house?" Leeseo asked when they were about a block away.

"Leeseo, honey, if there's one thing I know, it's that I could get back there and have time to post a picture of you coming in second."

Without warning, Leeseo took off running, the dog in tow.

"You little…" he said, starting about four strides later than his pretty brunette.

Sure enough, Jae was about to pass her but threw his arm around her instead, lifting her up off the ground with her long legs still pumping. He almost did so gracefully, but took a few stutter steps with Leeseo flapping wildly under his arm before stumbling, daughter and all into the grass in front of their house.

The two of them came to rest with Leeseo lying beside her dad, both fighting for air. They were laughing hard and looking straight up into the sky while they got their wits about them after the spill. Jae hugged his daughter close, immensely glad that they were back to normal, even if normal came with a new dynamic in their relationship. The dog licked at Leeseo's face, causing her to squirm around and turn toward her dad. They shared a long, loving smile before getting up to go inside for dinner.

Jae could not imagine loving his daughter any more than he did in that moment, and Leeseo felt exactly the same. Somehow, something that could have been awkward between them only made their bond stronger.

Friday afternoon saw a new post from Leeseo. Jae was sitting at his desk when he received a text from her and this time, he knew what to expect. He was not disappointed to see a picture of Leeseo in her bedroom mirror, looking gorgeous as ever. She had her sandy brown hair straightened and over one shoulder, and was wearing a bright-white sweater with a v-neckline plunged down deep enough to make Jae roll his eyes. It left a little bit of her tummy visible, but for once in far too long, it hung low enough that he could not see the piercing! The jeans she wore looked like they must have been difficult to get into. He could see right through the gap between her thighs and she looked… well… sexy.

~I thought I'd wear something that covered a little more for you when I go out tonight. Is it okay if I put this picture up?~

Again, he went through it in his head. Yes, he could see more of her breasts than he cared for any man to be able to, but otherwise she had on long sleeves and pants. Yet again, she could do far worse. He wished she didn't have to wear a bra that pushed her tits up to look so full in the neckline of her sweater, but he couldn't exactly say as much. It was a nice touch by his teenager that she was wearing it "for him," he thought. The little devil was as smart as she was pretty; the flattery worked.

[Well, it's not a turtleneck, or better yet a jumpsuit, but you've got the green light. Have fun tonight sweetie and please be safe.]

Leeseo giggled when she got his message. Thinking about the 'turtleneck' phrasing, she looked down at her tits and felt a bit naughty that it had been apparent she was showing them off in the picture she sent to her dad. She wondered why it didn't bother her that her dad was obviously looking at some of the features she was usually only proud to show the boys from school. Instead of fixating on it, she replied and finished getting ready to go out.

~A jumpsuit… really? I don't think I could look good in that no matter how hard I tried.~

[Maybe, but judging by that picture I'm not so sure. Home by midnight, don't forget.] Jae complimented her.

Leeseo had to read the message over twice to make sure the big smile it put on her face was the appropriate response. She read it again when she was getting in her friend's car to go out. Even though a bunch of the comments people made on her photo over the course of the night were complimentary, none of them put quite the warm feeling in her chest right about where her dad's eyes had inevitably been looking in the photo she sent him.

She thought of his words a few times that night, wishing more than once that the boys who she caught staring at her boobs could show half the maturity and appreciation for her that her dad did. He definitely set a high standard.

Leeseo woke her dad up that night as he dozed on the couch. He'd plopped down there after going out for drinks with his wife and some friends, thinking he would stay up the thirty minutes or so until his daughter got home, but not making it more than ten in front of the TV.

He opened his eyes and felt lips come gently into contact with his own, leaving a sweet residue behind.

"You should probably go up to bed daddy," said his eldest daughter. "Want me to carry you up?"

Jae laughed tiredly. "Ha, yea, wouldn't that be a sight."

He opened his eyes to see a much better sight. Once more, it felt somewhat secretive to be seeing his teenage daughter for the second time in her outfit, though this was the first time he'd seen it in person. Her breasts were even more prominent than he had deduced from the photo, and Jae was glad the picture hadn't done them quite the same justice or he would have spent the night worrying much more. The way he could see her tapered midsection leading to her perfectly rounded backside… even in those clothes… it made his head swim.

Jae threw his arm over his little girl, feigning like he needed her help up the stairs before she gave him another kiss-on-the-lips goodnight and they went their separate ways. Yet again, Jae felt the familiar regard for his beautiful daughter, and Leeseo went to sleep thinking about the way he'd complimented her via text, and then the look of sheer admiration in his eyes when she woke him up just then.

~Hi daddy! I'm going to a concert outside today, and it's gonna be pretty warm, can I wear this…aaaand post a picture??~

The text came Saturday while Jae was on the golf course in the afternoon. Leeseo was turned away from the mirror, showing a halter top that only covered her slender back with a tie around her neck and her lower back. As far as jean shorts went, the ones she was wearing in the photo at least went down below her butt, though they did nothing to hide that it was round and pert.

Seeing so much of her skin revealed was a little jarring. Of course it was all milky and smooth like the rest of her body was. She was also arching her back and sticking out her butt just enough that the pose nearly made Jae veer off the cart path.

[Damnit Leeseo! There's hardly anything in the back, what does the front look like?)

His response somewhat surprised her. She had suspected this one might be a bit much for her dad to handle, but did her dad want Leeseo to take a new photo just for him? She turned towards the mirror and snapped another photo, propping up her chest involuntarily so it looked good in the picture.

~Some of my friends are wearing bathing suits, do you want me to wear one of those instead?~ asked Jae's mischievous little girl.

Jae got the photo of his teenager along with her text, and felt slightly more comfortable with the fact that the top did a decent job of covering up her chest. He realized upon receiving it that he'd essentially asked his daughter for another photo, and hoped he hadn't crossed any lines.

[HELL NO! I guess you can wear it, but can you at least post the second photo instead of the first?]

Leeseo considered it for a second and agreed to post the second photo. Somehow the fact that the first one had been too revealing for her dad, and yet it would stay saved on his phone was a bit naughty; she wondered if her dad would delete the picture or not.

[You look very pretty, but we should really buy you some new clothes sweetie.]

Leeseo grinned wide when she got his text.

~Aww, thanks daddy. Wait…are you saying you'll take me shopping???~

Jae couldn't help a smile appearing on his own face. Looking down at the photo of his daughter, he felt certain that he wouldn't mind taking her out shopping at all. Maybe they could even get her some clothes that didn't always leave so much of her alluring body to his watchful gaze, and so many more men and boys she might encounter at her concert. The only way he could get back to work was to put his phone away and trust that his little girl would be responsible and make sure the guys around her kept their hands to themselves.

He was able to stash his worries that night, thankfully, and caught a movie with his wife before getting to bed relatively early. Jae fell asleep with the hope of going shopping with the pretty brunette who had smiled back at him each time he sneaked a glance at her photo over the course of the evening.

On Sunday, Jae awoke quite unpleasantly for his tastes. That was, until he realized that the commotion at his feet shaking him awake was actually his teenage daughter sitting on him and calling "Daddy…daddy… come on wake up."

As his vision cleared, he looked down to the foot of the bed where Leeseo was perched. She had on one of her typical crop tops, though this one was a good deal smaller than her usual number and stopped maybe 6-inches below her breasts. It had zig-zag stripes of red and white and a big, wide neckline clinging to her shoulders just where they curved.

What's more, the tiny white shorts she wore were incredible. They had four buttons right up the center, making it look almost like it was just a strip of white denim his daughter had wrapped around her and buttoned together that morning. They didn't cover more than a few inches of her gorgeous, tanned legs, which looked even more stunning as she kneeled at his feet. It was all Jae could do not to imagine his daughter perched like that on top of him for a far more nefarious reason.

"First…" started the little brunette, "can I post a photo in my outfit? And second, can we go shopping today? If we go early enough this morning we'll miss the crowds."

Her adorable voice was racing. Leeseo was actually terribly excited to go shopping with her dad. Sure, she knew that the outfit she'd chosen that morning would be way too sexy for her dad to let her post a photo online, but she couldn't help herself picking it - it was a teasing bit of rebellion that gave her a thrill.

Jae processed her words, shaking off his slumber and sitting up in bed so she could see he wasn't wearing a shirt. That voice of her friend Gaeul briefly materialized in her head, 'does he work out? It totally looks like he works out!'

"First…" Jae mimicked, "I'm going to pretend like you didn't even ask that first question." He watched as his daughter's face hardly changed. She knew it wasn't appropriate, and yet she HAD worn it. "And second, next time you decide you're going to jump on top of me while I'm sleeping, bring coffee!" He joked.

"I didn't JUMP on top of you! THIS…is jumping on top of you."

With that, Leeseo pounced from her spot at his feet and dove forward at her dad. Whether she intended to give him a kiss or to simply annoy him, she didn't exactly know. Either way, he handily caught her with his hands around her bare sides before she could come down on him. They wrestled, both laughing while Leeseo squirmed around on top of her father and he started to tickle her where his hands had landed.

Jae couldn't deny the feeling of having his hands on his baby was… nice. He'd eyed her slender midsection the second she woke him, and now he was dancing his fingers all over it while she writhed and gasped for air. Her little behind and those pretty legs of hers were straddling him and wiggling about, not unlike the way he'd imagined her for just a second when he first set eyes on her that morning. Feeling guilty, he tossed her to the side, though he didn't relent tickling her; the sounds of her squealing and begging him to stop were too damn adorable.

"That was cruel," Leeseo huffed once he let up.

"Cruel huh? Cruel like waking your dad up from a nice sleep at…" Jae looked over to the clock, "7:14 AM!"

Leeseo smiled and turned towards him with one arm propping her head up. "But don't you want to spend time with me, daddy?"

Her tone was just a shade charged. Something about it triggered her father to give her whole body an up-and-down scan with his eyes, as if that might be the reason he'd want to spend time with her. It wasn't true; he loved her more than anything and would spend every moment she'd allow together if he had the chance. But as his eyes gobbled her up, Jae wondered if he wouldn't mind watching her meander around the department store and model new outfits like the one she was wearing in bed with him.

The sprawled brunette saw him look. It was quick, but too obvious for her to miss. Her dad had totally just checked her out! She HAD laden her words with a little flirtatiousness, but she didn't expect that to earn her a hungry gaze from her own dad! Maybe she was overthinking it. Their eyes met, and Leeseo wondered if he knew she'd seen him look. From the way he just went right on talking she thought that surely he hadn't been looking at her with anything but fatherly intent.

"You've got me there little one," he said, calling her by the nickname that she sometimes hated and sometimes loved. This time she was okay with it. "Will you give me about ten to fifteen and then we can go get some breakfast?"

Leeseo agreed enthusiastically.

They hit their favorite breakfast spot and sat in the same booth her dad always insisted on. He got two eggs, bacon and buttered wheat toast - the usual. Leeseo went with the granola-yogurt meal, extra honey and a small side of pancakes. She didn't worry as much about what she ate in front of her dad.

As usual, Leeseo had to sit by while her dad subtly flirted with their waitress. They'd been coming there for years, and Miranda, the relatively pretty middle-aged blonde seemed to spend plenty of time filling their coffees. Sometimes, it embarrassed Leeseo. Today, she actually felt a little jealous. Jae saw his daughter roll her eyes when he chatted with Miranda after she'd filled their coffee for the fifth or sixth time. He quickly ended the conversation with their waitress, seeing his 18-year-old's frown switch to a satisfied grin as they both knew she'd gotten what she wanted.

Next it was on to the department store. They debated a few times over what was appropriate and what wasn't but Jae quickly caved on just about anything his daughter wanted. He did put his foot down on a see-through top that Leeseo tried to reason didn't show her bra THAT clearly underneath. In the end, she picked out two new tops, a new pair of those ridiculous jean-shorts she loved and a dress that he knew he wasn't going to like.

On the way to the dressing rooms, they passed through the swimsuit and lingerie section. No matter how many times he found himself in that section, whether it was with his wife or daughter, Jae would always feel out of place. Of course, his daughter stopped to look at a few, giggling when her dad would grumble as she held this one or that one up to her chest.

Jae browsed, looking as disinterested as he could muster, while flicking through a few tops and walking around aimlessly. He was hoping his daughter would wrap up soon so he didn't look like the creepy old man in the lingerie section.

His young brunette picked up one too many bathing suits that looked more like a thong, so Jae suggested a simple white one across the aisle. Leeseo walked over to him and picked it up off the rack, grinning devilishly.

"This one dad, really?" She asked, clearly knowing something he didn't. "This is not a swimsuit, it's a push-up bra."

"Oh well SORRY. I guess I'm not as fluent in the skimpy pieces of fabric you call clothing today."

Leeseo chuckled and leaned against her dad, "It's okay daddy. I like this one anyway; I think I'll get it."

Jae muttered something under his breath that she couldn't hear, but they both caught each other's eyes and Leeseo could see he wasn't mad, if a little embarrassed. She picked out her cup size, which her dad noted was 32D, and beckoned her dad to the dressing room.

Sitting on the bench by the entrance to the room, Jae waited for his daughter to try on her outfits in the stall nearest him. He was reflecting on some things he had to take care of at work the next day when he saw those shorts his daughter was wearing hit the floor around her feet. The zig-zag top followed.

Try as he might, Jae's brain lost the battle not to imagine what Leeseo looked like within the walls of the booth. She must have been wearing a strapless bra or something of that sort given the neckline of her top, and he knew from helping his wife with the laundry now and again that his daughter had nothing but the tiniest pairs of panties. He'd already seen enough of her body in that outfit today, but now his mind was conjuring up images of his teenager stripping it all off not ten feet away from him.

A few minutes later he was treated to a view of Leeseo's first outfit. It was the dress she picked out, an Aztec-print black and white number that hugged every little curve of her body. The bottom of it hardly came down past her round little ass as she spun for him. Of course, there were big voids in the sides of it that left her trim midsection bare, with only a single two-inch strap around the waist that split each of the spans of her milky skin in half. Jae could clearly see as he gazed at her just how impressive his daughter's figure was.

"Well, what do you think?" Leeseo asked, after a few seconds had passed with her dad's eyes on her.

Jae tried to hide any appreciation that might be un-fatherly, "You look very beautiful sweetheart. It fits you well. One question though, is it necessary that it be so short?"

Leeseo turned around and stuck her pert backside out towards the mirror, consequently giving her dad a wonderful profile-view. She didn't seem fazed by it at all. Inside, Leeseo was a little excited that he'd noticed.

"I don't think it's that short daddy; you can't see my butt or anything," She reasoned, proceeding to bounce her bubbly little ass a few times to be sure everything held in place. Jae's eyes widened as he watched his daughter move in a way that he thought for sure he wasn't meant to ever see.

Jae grumbled his usual acceptance and watched his baby disappear back into the dressing room. He couldn't take much more of this, and he scolded himself for not doing a better job of keeping his daughter's body a secret. As her dress hit the ground again, Leeseo's father attempted to gather himself and prepare for further onslaught of his beauty's fashion show.

By the time she got to the third outfit, Jae was a little better off, though he was troubling himself with the question of whether other dads like him found it inappropriate to go shopping with their teenage daughters. The third outfit was reason enough to question whether he'd need to prohibit further shopping sessions with his rambunctious brunette.

"So… do you want to see the 'bathing suit,' you picked out for me?" Leeseo asked with air quotes and a toothy grin.

"Absolutely not! And I swear to God if I ever see a picture of you posted online in that thing Leeseo…" He was trying to be playful, but Leeseo could tell he meant it.

"Oooh," Leeseo mocked, pretending to be scared though she knew damn well her dad was capable of scaring her plenty.

In the end, Jae caved and bought her everything. The dress was fucking expensive, as he should have expected. Still, looking at the items she'd chosen he knew they could have done a lot worse. It was a feeling he was getting all too familiar with and he wondered how long the thought that 'she could be wearing less,' would remain true. He was imagining Leeseo in the white bra and panties he'd seen the attendant place in a special bag and hoped the day never came where that 'outfit' looked modest.

'It was the most amazing day,' felt Leeseo, who was still energized by the time with her dad, and it was almost half-way through school on Monday now. She'd worn the white lingerie her dad had picked out that day, and was sooo tempted to send him a picture of her that morning, taunting him by asking if she could post it. She already felt like she'd pushed the envelope yesterday at the mall, joking that she would model the bra and panties for him if he wanted. It was kind of a nice feeling to be wearing the push-up that her own dad had chosen and then see boys stealing peeks at her throughout the day. 'If only they knew that daddy picked this out for me,' thought the mischievous teen.

Her dad was being decidedly unrevealing in his attitude towards her; she wondered if he felt the same subtle difference in their relationship that she did. It was nothing more than an extra spoonful of love, Leeseo reasoned… though a tiny part of her wondered if that was entirely true.

Jae had to admit to himself that he was actually disappointed when his daughter didn't send him any pictures to approve that week. His phone dinged a few times in the afternoon, and Jae found himself reaching for it quickly, only to be let down when it was just his sports app giving him an update on the score of the baseball game. Though he felt terribly guilty afterward, Jae did go back and look at the last few pictures Leeseo had sent him when he felt lonely that week.

On Friday, Leeseo was in the zone and getting ready to go out to a bonfire her friend Mark was throwing at his parents' place. It was the perfect night for her dress, and she checked herself out in the mirror remembering the wide-eyed look she'd gotten from her dad when she stepped out of the dressing room.

Simply by habit, Leeseo snapped a picture and posted it to her profile. It wasn't until she was out the door and walking to her friend's house for a ride that the teenager realized she'd forgotten the all-important protocol. She checked her phone, expecting a missed call or text message from her dad about the fact that she'd posted without his permission. She just hadn't thought of it; he'd bought her the dress and seemed not nearly as concerned about it as he was about the third outfit she'd picked out. It simply wasn't risqué enough for her to have taken the picture and felt it was a questionable post.

Leeseo was definitely nervous when she got in the car, worried she was going to spoil the good thing she had going with her father and get into a fight with him when she got home.

On the other end, Jae was sharing a happy-hour beer with a few coworkers when his phone buzzed. He didn't check it until he was taking a leak about twenty minutes later.

"Leeseo has posted a new photo," said an e-mail.

Jae was a little pissed. He stood in the stall, buzzed and wondering what the heck had happened that his daughter decided she wasn't going to ask his permission anymore. He opened the e-mail, and the picture of his daughter appeared.

'Well,' he thought, 'I did buy it for her.'

It was a photo of his beautiful daughter in that sexy dress that his wallet knew of best - nothing too over-the-top. Any anger he was planning on harboring melted away as Jae remembered fondly the smile on his daughter's face when he complimented her on how she looked in it… how it hugged her toned frame just right and showed just how much she'd developed by 18-years-old.

The fourth gin-and-tonic that Jae just finished probably acted for him. He pushed the thumbs up button next to his daughter's photo and put his phone away. He hadn't really done something like that before, but he thought that Leeseo would appreciate that he'd seen the photo and wasn't mad at her.

"Love the photo Leeseo," said Gaeul when she caught up with her at the party, "and the dress. Damn girl, you're going to be swatting guys away tonight. Real quick, who is cbennett78?"

Leeseo knew that username well, "It's my dad, why?"

Gaeul laughed out loud, "Oh my god, your DAD liked a photo of you in that dress??"

She started to repeat the same phrase when Leeseo clamped a hand in shock over her friend's mouth. Gaeul was laughing into Leeseo's palm.

"Shut up!" she scolded, "he probably doesn't know that anyone can see that he liked it. He bought the dress for me - he's just being nice!"

Gaeul could see the look of disdain on her friend's face, "Okay okay!" she relented, prying the brunette off of her, "I'm not saying I wouldn't be gaga over it! Your dad is so hot will you please, please, please set me up with him."

Leeseo growled and walked away, Gaeul following quickly after her. "Oh come on Leeseo', why do you always get so mad at me when I talk about your dad?"

"Because he's my DAD! What do you want me to do, agree with you when you say how badly you want to get on him?" Leeseo asked, feeling a little less protective and sensing the first sips of her mixed drink finally getting to her.

"Well, that's a start," Gaeul joked, "you could ask him to check out some of my pictures too, or maybe you could just give me his number and I'll send them myself!"

Leeseo gave her friend an eye-roll and a push. She'd had enough of Gaeul's incessant fawning over her dad for the night. Still, it was tough not to think of her dad and try to connect what Gaeul found so attractive about him… he was a good-looking dad to say the least. Leeseo decided to be simply proud of that, and felt a warm sensation in her chest as she thought of the fact that he'd liked her photo instead of yelling at her. She'd have to reward him for that later.

Jae got to ask a few of his buddies that night about their own daughters. One of them, in a response that denoted exactly how much he'd had to drink that night, actually said that "having a nineteen-year-old was next to impossible when your wife isn't giving it to you anymore." Jae stayed quiet, but knew exactly what the inebriated dad meant. He sensed that a few of the other men they were with might have felt the same. It was comforting to know that he wasn't alone, or some kind of pervert.

The bonfire was fun, but Leeseo decided that she was going to make her way home rather than stay at the house of one of the boys whose parents were away for the weekend. Sometimes, weird things tended to happen at those sleepovers, and she didn't feel like lying to her mom and dad about where she was staying that night.

When Leeseo got home, her mom was already asleep and her dad wasn't even home yet. He was never short of energy, she thought. This wasn't the first time he'd outlasted her on a night out. Feeling more than a little buzzed, Leeseo stripped off her dress and looked in the mirror. The bra and panties her dad had mistakenly picked out were definitely her new favorite set. Her tits had never looked better, or bigger than they did now. She reminded herself to hit the gym tomorrow due to the beers she'd enjoyed that evening.

For some reason, the combination of a few things had the inebriated brunette reaching for her phone as she sat down on her bed. Earlier that day, she'd put on the bra and panties, feeling naughty that her dad had chosen them for her. Gaeul had done as she usually did, inserting thoughts into Leeseo's head about banging her dad. And then, she always did get a bit frisky when she'd been drinking.

Thinking about how he'd liked her photo earlier that day, Leeseo subconsciously took a photo of herself in the mirror, legs slinked over the bed, back arched and nothing on but the white push-up bra and panties. She knew she looked incredible, and whatever part of her it was that kept getting excited every time she sent her father a photo, typed out a message and hit send without her thinking twice.

An agonizing silence followed.

At the bar, things were winding down and Jae was sensing that nobody was willing to head to the late-night dive a few blocks away with him. He didn't think to check his phone until he was in the cab on his way home.

The preview of the message from 12:47am read:

~HOpe you're having a fun night with yoourfriends daddy! CanI post this one before I go to bed??~

It was laden with enough errors for him to know his daughter had been drinking. Still, Jae was not at all prepared for what he saw when he unlocked his phone. He sat there, definitely too many drinks deep to think straight, and a few too many more to react appropriately to what he saw.

Leeseo was sitting on her bed, lit dimly by the lamp next to her, wearing only the white bra and panties that he'd suggested by accident at the store.

His mouth dropped open.

He'd seen her in a bathing suit; but this was fundamentally different. He'd never seen something so sexy and captivating as her in his whole life. He zoomed in instinctively to get Leeseo's body to fill the whole frame. The panties were so tiny; they almost disappeared with her legs crossed over the edge of the bed. Her breasts were…ohgod they were perfect. Pushed up in the bra they looked bigger than he'd ever seen them before, just the right size though he always thought they were generous for a fit girl like her. Every little bit of her was smooth and milky and Jae found himself not only shielding the phone as if the empty seat next to him might peek, but shielding his crotch as well for something had stirred there he couldn't control.

She'd taken that photo just for him. Leeseo knew damn well that her dad would never allow that online, and even at her densest moment, she was far too smart to post something that provocative. The photo of his little girl was intimate, inappropriate, and perhaps the most exhilarating sight he could recall seeing for a long time.

His fumbling fingers typed of their own volition:

[Not in a million years… You do look beautiful in that like I thought you would baby. even though you might as well be wearing nothing.]

When her phone finally buzzed almost thirty minutes after she'd sent the photo, Leeseo jumped in bed. She couldn't hope to fall asleep; her drunken-self was simply too anxiety-ridden about how her dad would respond to the message she sent.

His response floored her. Like before, she had to read it over almost five times before she was sure she hadn't taken it the wrong way. Her lithe little body buzzed with excitement - her thumping heart, the butterflies in her stomach, and a needy little tingle beneath her bottoms. There was only one appropriate response to her dad's message…

~So… this would be out of the question then?~ said the words that appeared on Jae's screen before he swiped his finger to open the message.

If he had been floored before, this time Jae couldn't contain himself. He told the taxi to stop immediately - he needed some air. The driver obviously thought his passenger was about to hurl as Jae overpaid him by about $20 nearly a mile short of their destination and bounded out of the car to the sidewalk.

He stared down at the image, putting his face entirely too close to the screen. Leeseo was on the bed as before, but she had turned sideways and there was something significantly different about her clothing.

The tiny white bottoms she'd been wearing were halfway down her thighs and her legs were tucked underneath her. She was perched on the bed and only a perfectly placed shadow concealed the most unholy place a father could ever see of his own offspring. Likewise, her bra had been unclasped, and the arm that wasn't snapping the photo of her was all that held it in place on her unbound breasts.

Whether he would have admitted it to himself while sober or not, Jae looked at the photo with more lust than he could recall ever feeling towards his wife or any other woman. This wasn't just him hungering for her over some online posts she didn't even know he'd seen. It wasn't Jae silently admiring how his daughter looked in her cheerleading outfit or swimsuit. Leeseo had sent HIM a photo directly - one so seductive and entrancing that he couldn't tear his eyes from it. He couldn't withhold his desire for her. She was an adult now, she always reminded him, and this was his gorgeous, adult daughter teasing him with more of her body than he ever hoped to see.

And yet, Jae was still, above all things, a father. He couldn't just send back what he might have if Leeseo wasn't his own little girl - 'why don't you take it all off and wait for me to get home,' or something like that. He kept it together as best he could.

[Dear God Leeseo, you're going to give me a heart attack at 38! I swear you are in so much trouble if that photo goes anywhere but my phone!]

This message came back to her sooner, she was immensely grateful.

~Don't worry daddy, for your eyes only…~

[Good. Now quit tormenting me and get some sleep, my beautiful daughter.]

Once again, her body begged for attention. It wasn't hard for her to come to the realization that the attention she wanted that night was from the man she was sending naughty pictures to. Maybe it was just the booze talking, but she couldn't get the fantasy out of her mind that her dad might barge in and help her take the dangling lingerie off the rest of the way.

He didn't send anything else, and neither did Leeseo. Jae was afraid of what he might say. The two pictures and words weighted with taboo and desire were enough for that night. He didn't need to bring his phone into the bathroom with him as he showered off the smell of the bar; Jae knew every inch of his daughter's body well enough to imagine that she was right there next to him.

With the steamy-hot water of the shower cascading over him, and the erection that had existed since first opening Leeseo's message, Jae soon found himself stroking himself up and down. With his eyes closed, he imagined his teenage daughter just as she had been in the photo - just as she likely was in her room nearby… just as she wanted him to.

Likewise, Leeseo fidgeted about in bed, rubbing her legs together against the covers and thinking of her father in ways she knew she wasn't supposed to. After she heard him come home and regrettably not come in to kiss her goodnight, Leeseo simply couldn't help herself. She kicked her covers down furiously and pulled her bottoms all the way off.

While Jae pretended it was his daughter's hand stroking him instead of his own, or perhaps something naughtier, Leeseo firmly rubbed her clit and dreamed it was her father's fingers upon her. Her young pussy was already dripping wet, and when she began to rub it, the slick sound of her fingers moving needily were present in the room.

If he were to merely walk a few steps over to the bedroom across the hall, Jae knew what could be in store for him. His knees spasmed just thinking about what he and his daughter might accomplish together.

If Leeseo were to merely text her dad that she needed him to come to her room, she could allow him to find her the way she was now - knees up on the bed and in perfect position for him to do any number of things she could beg him to.

The two of them masturbated with unstoppable lust, unknown to each other but knowing they'd started something forbidden and undeniable between them. Leeseo's back arched, her hips lifting off the bed and her fingers moving relentlessly over her pussy while she struggled not to scream. Her father's body tensed and his head rolled back, feeling orgasm wrack him.

It was so bad, and she knew it, but nothing had ever made her cum harder than she did that night. Leeseo had to roll over to the other side of the bed and change her sheets in the morning because she made such a wet, naughty mess thinking of her dad that night. With a twinge of shame and a refusal to shake his baby from his thoughts, Jae held his hand firmly at the base of his cock, imagining it buried deeply while he ejaculated an impressive amount to the shower floor. His head found his pillow with surprising relief, feeling the alcohol lull him into a deep sleep.

Both of them woke up the next morning thinking the same things. 'What the heck happened last night?' and 'What got into me?' Jae was wondering if he had simply imagined it all, he tended to have some crazy dreams when the bottle got the better of him on a night out. As soon as he got the chance to have a quiet moment to check his phone, he opened up his messages to see Leeseo's pictures from the previous night.

It was no dream. Seeing them in the light of day did little to dissuade Jae of his daughter's beauty, but reading his own messages stung him deep. He cursed himself for being so forward with her. He remembered getting himself off in the shower before going to bed and was frightened at how easily his base desires had taken over. He owed Leeseo more respect than that and he wouldn't blame her for sending him a picture that he'd enjoyed too thoroughly.

Leeseo felt a little guilty too, but not so much as her dad. That was, at least, until they met that morning over breakfast. He was different - still all smiles and asking her about what she was up to that day, but he was distant.

The part of Leeseo that had gone to sleep tickled that her dad had appreciated her photos so much ached for his attention. She didn't necessarily want him to come strip her down right there in the kitchen, but some extra affection would have been nice.

He didn't give it to her, no matter how badly they both wanted it. They shared breakfast together, she told him about her night and he did the same, and when Leeseo tried to bring up the late-night exchange, her father rebuffed her handily.

"You were out late, huh daddy?" she asked sweetly.

"Yeah, those guys I work with can be rowdy; I bet you've seen that once or twice." He replied

"I know, but you can be rowdy too! I bet you were the one trying to stay out instead of going home swapping text messages with your daughter." She suggested, looking at him expectantly.

"Maybe, but it was time to come home," he said.

She tried one more tactic, "Sorry I forgot to ask your permission to send that picture of me in the dress. I guess I knew it was a lot more acceptable than the other photos I sent you last night."

Jae saw what she was trying to do, but he simply couldn't play into it that morning. Whether he intended to put an end to what was developing between he and his daughter or not, Jae hadn't decided, but the intense feelings he had towards her the night before simply couldn't be ignored. If Leeseo was feeling anything near what he had, Jae knew he was going to have to be the voice of reason when the first picture came through with his daughter wearing nothing at all. He responded to his teenager with a non-committal laugh and said it was okay that she'd posted.

'This sucks,' thought Leeseo when she and her dad parted later that morning. She found herself getting angry at him - frustrated that he could act one way the night before and totally different the next morning. She threw herself on the bed, seeing the sheets she'd bundled up next to her and feeling embarrassed instead about the pure ecstasy she'd clung to the night before as she howled into her pillow to keep quiet.

Jae was no dummy. He could feel it as she sauntered by him later that day on her way out to run. She threw some one-word answers his way anytime he saw her after that and her father was vividly reminded of the moods his wife used to get into when they were arguing at an age not far off from Leeseo. One thing he did remember about those moods, is that his wife was usually just looking for something from him. All it might take is a little display of affection and perhaps Leeseo would return to the spunky little firecracker that she had become in the last few years.

A few days went by like that. After school on Tuesday, it seemed that Leeseo had almost forgotten to be angry at her dad and had gone right into telling him about her history class and how Juan Martinez had yel…

And then, as suddenly as she'd started, Leeseo decided that she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction if her dad was going to make her feel so guilty about crossing the line with him. For the same reason, she hadn't posted nor sent a single photo his way over the past few days, not wanting to be the one to initiate either a cordial conversation or an argument.

He felt awful. Jae hated to admit it, but his daughter's silent treatment was working on him. In part, she was right to be mad. He had definitely pulled a 180 on her and that just didn't seem fair. Yet he was trying to be responsible, trying to stop something from happening that his daughter wasn't capable of understanding.

'Who am I kidding?' Jae thought when he was emptying the dishwasher after a particularly tense dinner with Leeseo at his side. Even his wife and their youngest daughter sensed they were fighting, though they would never have guessed why. Here he was, being the 'responsible one,' and yet how many times had he looked at those photos she'd sent him the other night? Five times? Ten? The fact that Leeseo was more desirable to him now than he could stand to admit had nothing to do with whether he'd received her photos in a drunken moment or not. And the messages he sent back… what was that phrase: 'drunken words are sober thoughts.'

At the very least, Jae resolved to ease up on the radio silence towards her when it came to… whatever it was that was going on between them. Caution was probably important, but confusing the crap out of his 18-year-old daughter was definitely something he wanted to avoid as well. All of those thoughts were jumbling around in his head when Leeseo sidled in next to him to help empty the dishwasher as her mother had instructed.

Like him, she was growing tired of the space between them. For a few weeks, she'd been overjoyed to explore the new ways she was relating to her dad and the attention he'd seemed so willing to bestow. Then it was gone, and no matter how frustrated that was making her, Leeseo was at that point where she just wanted SOMETHING back. If it took crowding him next to the dishwasher, so be it.

They both smiled apprehensively at first, maintaining that awkward silence that had plagued them for the last few days. A minute later, Leeseo felt suddenly shoved in the direction she was bending to put silverware away in the drawer.

"DAD!" She whined, hip-checking him back angrily.

Their eyes met, and they stared determinedly at each other for a few seconds. When Leeseo simply couldn't hold her grudge for another second, a smile sneaked past her defenses and was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Her father's face softened immediately.

And just like that, they were on their way back to 'normal.' Jae tickled his daughter where he had in bed the other morning after looking at her bent over in that tank-top and cotton shorts became a little too tempting. Leeseo hit him on the arm and then wrapped herself around him to still his arms when he wouldn't stop pinching her butt. By the time the dishes were all put away and some water had been splashed while they cleaned and refilled the dishwasher with dirty ones, both father and daughter felt silly about the way they'd treated each other for the past few days and what they'd been missing out on.

Their mutual affection was cemented when Leeseo came downstairs to watch a movie with her parents and little sister. She was wearing one of dad's old baseball t-shirts that draped down around the waist, though he saw nothing underneath it. Jae hadn't commented on any of her clothes lately because of the tension but the blue and white t-shirt was a little too sexy to let go. He spoke quietly to her when she came and plopped down next to him, immediately wrapping one of his arms around her and dangerously close to her teenage breasts.

"You know that's a t-shirt and not a dress right sweetheart?" Jae asked.

"Oh relax daddy, I'm wearing underwear… well… the bottoms at least."

She didn't look up at him, only squeezed his arm right against her. Intentionally or not, Jae knew he was feeling was his daughter's bare breast under the old tee. He didn't pull away, and Leeseo snuggled into him as he held her comfortably for the entire movie until they kissed goodnight and parted ways. As if connected by more than just genes, Leeseo sent her gratitude to her father in the form of sleepy content while she drifted off and Jae felt it as he fell asleep loving her more than ever.

~I'm due for a post dad, does this cover enough?~ read a text from his daughter when Jae was at work the next day.

He laughed aloud, apologizing to his coworker who was standing next to him at the copier. Leeseo had put on the nun-costume she'd worn two years ago for Halloween. It certainly covered more than he was used to, but upon closer look, Jae could see his daughter's cleavage in the few buttons she'd left undone. It was a curious thought, considering whether Leeseo had done that purposefully or not.

[You know, as much as I'd like to keep you all wrapped up like that, the nunnery won't suit you sweetie, the last few pictures were more the Leeseo I know.]

Leeseo gasped, wondering what exactly he meant by that. Another text followed quickly after:

[I'm kidding of course Leeseo, that one didn't cover nearly enough so don't go getting ideas]

Still, Leeseo liked that her dad was back to the way he had been before. When she was stripping out of the costume and wearing only a simple pair of pink boyshorts with a soft cotton bra, the scantily clad teenager thought to send another image of herself, but remembered the trouble that had gotten her into the last time and decided against it.

~I guess you know better than anyone that I can be a bad girl sometimes… How about this?~

She was wearing just a regular light-blue tank-top and some jean shorts short enough that the pockets stuck out in the front. He didn't want to know what the backside looked like, though a dirty part of his brain considered asking.

Jae was glad to be getting the messages from his daughter again, so he decided to compliment her a little more directly. He knew how hard she worked to stay in shape, they'd talked about it plenty.

[You look beautiful, all your workouts really show honey. Though, I wish showing me could be enough instead of ten thousand shirtless guys with tattoos.]

Though she felt like sending something snappy back to him, Leeseo had this odd feeling that maybe showing her dad WAS enough. She decided she still wanted to post the picture, but it was mostly because of the compliment her dad had given her making her proud of her body.

~Thanks daddy! Will you send me one of you?~

[Right now?] He asked

~Yes! It's only fair, plus you always look so handsome in your dress shirts. Maybe I'll show my friend Gaeul~

Leeseo waited a moment before she got a picture from her dad. She giggled, seeing him leaned back in his chair and casually taking a selfie like he'd been doing it his whole life. God she loved him, and she wished he could come home right then so they could hang out.

[I'd appreciate if you didn't show that to her, she's a bit of an aggressive one, that friend of yours huh?]

~Ohhh daddy, so handsome. You should unbutton one of those buttons though, it would make you look more comfortable. And yes, Gaeul tells me all the time she thinks you're cute… I try to ignore her.~

Jae looked around and when nobody was looking he did undo one of his buttons. When he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror later, he DID look a bit more at ease. Leeseo was always the go-to on fashion advice, it seemed.

[Well you can tell her that your dad only has eyes for you.]

[Maybe don't tell her that. You know what I meant.]

~Hahaha, yes I know what you meant dad. Love you, come home soon and we can go for a walk.~

[Screw it, I'm coming home now.]

Leeseo beamed with excitement, and once again was getting just what she wanted. Sure enough, he was home in no time and changed so they could go on a long walk with the dog. Jae saw his beautiful daughter for the second time that day, and the picture didn't do her justice. Just as he'd suspected, the backside of her shorts was so close to the bottom curve of her butt that it made his heart skip a beat when she trotted a few steps ahead to keep up with their shepherd. His hand might have slipped down to feel the taut denim over Leeseo's butt once or twice, but Leeseo didn't make any indication that she sensed it.

She had, but was utterly content to let her dad put his hands wherever he pleased.

Another week went by, and a couple more posts marked the passing days as Leeseo and her dad got into a rhythm that any father-daughter duo would envy. The precocious brunette did her usual - pushing the boundaries with her posts, but at some point she lost track of whether she was doing it for her followers' benefit or her dad's. When he told her that the sports bra and spandex shorts she wore to cheerleading were not appropriate, the deviousness she felt was because she'd really only taken the picture for him anyway.

They got touchier too. One night while watching TV her dad had set his hand on her abdomen and gravity had slowly pulled it down until his fingertips were just about under the waistband of her tiny shorts. Leeseo simply couldn't sleep that night until she had fingered herself into a wriggling little orgasm, imagining that he hadn't stuck by his better judgment and instead let his fingers roam further.

When her dad was reading the paper in the morning later that week, Leeseo took her bowl of cereal and plopped down right in his lap, as if there weren't two more stools for her to occupy next to him. There could be no mistaking that she was intentionally shifting her butt around in his lap as she teased him saying "I just wanted to be close to you before you left me for work." There was also little secret that when Jae couldn't take it anymore, it was the tent in his slacks his daughter had felt poking into her after she'd done a good job in his lap.

There was no reason left to lie to himself. Every day, Jae tried to think through a way that this could be anything but mutual attraction between he and his daughter. He tried to keep his distance, and she would simply veer handily around any obstacle he put in her way. And when she was too busy with her homework or after-school activities, it was her father that sought out her attention.

Leeseo found herself acting borderline sexually aggressive at school. No, the boys that she teased with her outfits or overt stretching at her locker weren't going to match up to her dad, but at least she could get some relief between periods of not seeing him. She was starting to wonder if she could control herself around her dad at all. Last night, she had come into his office to say goodnight wearing a loose tank-top, no bra underneath and a tiny pair of cotton panties. She vividly remembered standing there a few extra seconds hoping her dad would play out her fantasy of stripping her naked and bending her over his desk.

This was crazy! - a thought they both had at multiple times. And it had all started because of a couple of stupid posts online. But the one, telling thing that was missing from the whole situation, in Leeseo's eyes, was regret. She didn't regret for a second agreeing to send her dad the pictures of herself - not the tame ones and definitely not the naughty ones. She got more of a rush from being around him now than she ever had reading comments on her posts. "Nice ass hottie!" was simply no match for the look in her father's eyes when she gave him a peek of her bare backside as she was walking up the stairs to bed.

By Friday, Jae was having trouble focusing on his work. He and his daughter had spent time together every day that week, and every day something new had stoked the flame of desire that was growing for his young daughter.

There could be no mistaking it now - Leeseo was an equal part in the deepening trouble the two of them were playing at. She talked openly about what she was going to send him in her next photo. Leeseo was sending him one private photo that she knew he would veto, for every one that she intended to post online. A few times over the week he'd unabashedly retreated to the bathroom late at night and gotten himself off to the willfully given pictures of his beautiful teenager. And if he had to guess, that's exactly what his daughter intended.

He was sitting in a meeting in the afternoon on the last work-day of the week, waiting for everyone to arrive when he received a message from his daughter. He was on autopilot now; Jae simply had to see the photo regardless of where he now sat.

He almost fell over backward in the chair due to the haste at which he rushed to conceal the phone. The meeting couldn't be over soon enough, and Jae actually hurried things along so he could get out and go back to his office for some privacy.

~Daddy, I wanted to go to the beach, but I'm not sure my suit fits anymore…~ it read.

Damn right it didn't. His daughter was standing in the middle of her room, probably having placed the phone on her dresser with a timer. The bottoms were, perhaps, a little small. He could barely make out the mound of his baby's little pussy. However, the top was a different story. It looked like something he'd bought her when she didn't have any breasts at all. Now… well, that just wasn't the case anymore.

Her perfect tits spilled out, mostly above the white, strapless bikini with multi-color stars on it. It was a childish design, but the body it (barely) concealed was nothing of the sort. Leeseo was thrusting her chest outward, and he knew that she knew exactly what she was doing. The smile on her face said as much. Plus, she hadn't even pretended to ask if she could post this photo online.

[You can say that again. I think we should go out and get you something that allows your… assets a little more space huh?]

~You mean my tits daddy? What, you don't think they look good in this suit?~

[I never said that! They look just fine sweetie, but obviously a little bigger than when we bought you that suit! I'll take you out shopping again after work if you want to get something that fits better.]

~I was hoping you'd offer! Will you help me choose one?~ Leeseo answered, swooning over the fact that her dad had said something specifically about her breasts.

When she looked in the mirror after she'd put on the suit, Leeseo knew her tits were blatantly on display - she relished letting her dad see them. It was nice to know that he noticed she wasn't exactly his 'little' girl anymore.

[Of course Leeseo, anything for you.]

Jae's head rolled back where he sat. He couldn't stop staring at the photo his daughter had sent him. Seeing the little glint on her tummy, he reveled at how much he'd come to love that jewel in the middle of his baby's midsection. A lot of things had changed about the way he saw her, and it really seemed like they were both okay with that.

Truthfully, the rest of Jae's body was starting to get jealous that his eyes had had so much access to the beautiful 18-year-old. Jae's fatherly instinct was giving credence to the fact that he wanted to explore those perfect breasts of hers, to grip her tiny little hips and hold one of her round butt cheeks firmly in his grasp. Looking at the miniscule blue bottoms of her swimsuit, he wanted to get them off her and stop wondering what exactly she'd look like underneath… perhaps more.

While she waited for her father to get home, Leeseo was scrambling around her room looking for the right outfit to wear for him. She settled on her best (smallest) pair of jean shorts and a light-purple top that was more of a sheet of fabric than a shirt. It hung off one shoulder completely and left her whole abdomen uncovered as usual. The really naughty part, though, was that Leeseo neglected to put on a bra and it showed any time she turned. The little brunette was quite proud that her tits could still be perky without support.

She was so excited for him to come home she could just scream. Jae was excited too; it was pointless to try and get any work done after he took one more look at the picture of his teenager. Sure, they were going shopping for bathing suits, but neither Leeseo nor her father was sure that was ALL they were doing. Maybe they were getting their hopes up… maybe it would just be a bit more harmless flirting. That would be okay too, but Jae was pretty sure that wasn't where they were headed, and he was so tired of pretending. Leeseo was way ahead of him.

She literally leapt into her dad's arms as soon as he set his briefcase down in the kitchen. Jae was a bit stunned, but not at all ungrateful to feel his daughter's thin legs wrap around him and her arms encircle his neck like a monkey. She kissed him right on the mouth, taking advantage of the surprise attack she'd sprung and letting her lips linger longer than was probably appropriate. The fact that her dad did nothing to stop her spoke volumes.

Holding her in his arms, Jae took in the outfit. Those tiny little shorts… the shirt that was loosely draped over her… the mounds underneath her top that were obviously lacking a bra. Some part of him asked, 'why shouldn't you just reach up under that top and see just how much she's grown?'

Jae settled for his baby wiggling about in his arms until he set her down on the countertop.

"You missed me that much Leeseo?"

"Duh…" she said adorably, keeping her legs locked around him so his hips stayed planted right against her, "are you ready to go yet dad?"

He looked down at his attire and back at her. "Honey, I just got home, can you wait just a few minutes or are we in some big hurry?"

Leeseo whined, "fine, fine, fine. Just get ready to go and I'll stay here…waiting!"

Laughing, Jae gave his baby a kiss on the forehead and tried to back away. Her legs were still clamped around him. He looked back at her face with curiosity and watched his teenager shake her head and put a finger right on her lips. She apparently wanted something more than the kiss on the forehead.

He gave it to her, feeling her wonderful body lean into him, her braless tits press against his chest, and her lips begging for more than a dad was supposed to kiss his daughter with. He held her JUST long enough that she was wondering if they would suddenly break out into an impulsive make-out session before retreating.

She opened her eyes slowly and released him, sensing that her dad was still managing to keep up his defenses. Leeseo knew that was what made him such a great dad, but she didn't need that kind of dad anymore, she wanted something more. He could still be whatever he wanted to her, but the strong-willed brunette had just about made up her mind. She still had all day, and a lot of bathing suits to get through… he'd come around.

Jae took the stairs with deep breaths that were by no means the result of his climb. This shit was getting intense. He couldn't recall ever having so much tension, angst and pure lust hovering in the space between he and any woman - and that space between he and his daughter seemed to be rapidly decreasing. Just the other night he'd been in his office when Leeseo came to say goodnight; he'd actually had an uncontrollable daydream of ripping off her top and taking her right on his desk… and his thoughts weren't all that different today.

If his plan was to fend off the impending landmark in their relationship, he was really worried about the hours to come of watching his daughter model for him. And yet, he was hurrying to get dressed and get things under way…

Their conversation in the car was cheerful, as usual. Both Leeseo and Jae were stealing quick glances over at each other in admiration. Dad felt it, and daughter felt it, but they kept on talking as if nothing was different. It was nice to know that they could be so flexible in the light of a rapidly-changing dynamic between them.

Leeseo rode on her father's back all the way into the department store. Sure, he got some looks from a parent or two, and a few guys definitely pulled the 'look back at her ass and pretend I didn't,' move, but Leeseo was his and his alone in that moment. Plus, he had no intention of complaining about feeling her young chest pressing against his back and neck in braless splendor.

Picking out bathing suits was fun. Dad went for the ones that were cute but definitely less revealing, and Leeseo was all over the place. She told him not to even try picking a one-piece: "It's not going to happen, dad," she'd said flatly.

Jae found that if he just did away with the awkwardness, he could very much enjoy joking around with her, picking suits that he thought would look great on her, and watching her prance around the racks of stringy clothing merrily.

They picked five suits together and made their way to the changing rooms. When Jae made a move to sit down outside as he usually did, Leeseo protested. "Sorry dad, I need help taking pictures today so you're going to have to come in the room with me."

"Sweetie, I don't know if they'll let me in there."

Leeseo shushed him, "come on, the attendant isn't here. Just come quick and nobody will know."

Jae didn't have time to think it over and simply followed her lead. Leeseo chose a larger stall toward the end of the row so that there was less a chance someone would realize she was in there with him.

What he didn't have time to think over, was that Leeseo was going to be changing into and out of bathing suits. He might have seen her in that photo with her lingerie barely clinging to her body, but this booth was still pretty small, and he was supposed to be in there with his naked daughter changing in and out of five suits?

He sat down, wondering if he'd made a huge mistake.

Leeseo didn't miss a beat. She instructed him to hang a few things up here, sit down over there and get his phone ready for when she needed him to take a picture. It seemed she'd done this a thousand times before when he realized… she probably had.

A subdued smile appeared on the young brunette's face as she turned away from her dad to hang something up on the door. She'd decided upon asking him to join her in the booth on their way to the department store, not really sure that he'd oblige her. But here he was, and the same fact her father had realized was not lost on the quick-witted teen: she was going to be naked not five feet away from her dad! If a picture of her still mostly covered up could cause as much trouble as it had, how much could she get into when he was right there in the room with her?

Sure enough, Jae had hardly sat down when he saw his daughter unbuttoning her shorts. It took significant effort for her to shimmy them off, and Jae's eyes were still fixed on her when he got a glimpse of the cute, gray-and-white striped panties she was wearing underneath. He tried to look away, and Leeseo smiled at how sweet he was to do so. She knew there really wasn't anywhere else for him to look, and it was fine with her.

"It's okay daddy," she told him, "It's nothing you haven't seen before."

"Maybe, but you weren't all of…that… when I last saw you naked." Jae said, gesturing to his daughter's entire figure as he said it.

"I'll turn around if that makes you happy, but it doesn't bother me if you look." Leeseo teased, pulling her top quickly up off of her and wondering if her dad had caught a glimpse of her bare breasts from the side as she turned. He was kind of looking away, but she could also see him peeking, which was silly and exciting at the same time.

A thought occurred to Leeseo that instantly sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Her dad had never seen her fully naked, and now she had an opportunity to give him a real eyeful. She knew he liked her boobs - she'd seen him staring plenty of times - but what if she let him see her pussy? Given how incredibly naughty that made Leeseo feel to want to show him, she wondered if he might also see how wet it was making her when she did.

The bad little brunette wiggled out of her panties, and made a real show of it. She did it slowly, bending at the waist to take them off at her feet. Leeseo was quite proud of what he might see there; she'd just gotten it all waxed in anticipation of this very shopping expedition. She made sure that if he was peeking, he wouldn't miss a thing.

How could he NOT look? Jae's daughter had said it was okay, and he didn't have anywhere else to turn. He could look at the side wall and close his eyes… but… no… he just couldn't do that. So he looked. He tried to close his eyes when he thought his daughter was watching, and felt he was doing a pretty good job. That was until he watched her slide out of her panties and then bend over.

'Ohmyfuckinggodddd' he screamed inwardly. These confounded dressing room stalls were perfectly lit. He saw more of his baby's little pussy from behind than any man is ever supposed to see after she's too old to be given baths anymore.

It was so tiny… pink and pursed shut tight. There wasn't a single hair on her; she was flawlessly bare and smooth. Even the little eye between her perfect butt cheeks was pretty. He didn't think he'd ever say that about a woman, but his daughter was simply… perfect. Jae was just noticing that there was a sparkle of…could it be wetness on her taut little lips??… when his daughter stood back up.

She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder, and something in her grin told him that she knew exactly what he'd seen… what she'd shown him.

He kept up the ruse as best he could, looking away and stealing glances while Leeseo got into her first suit.

"Okay, picture time daddy. Then, tell me what you think."

Jae fumbled with the phone, pretending he didn't know Leeseo was ready until she said so. Snapping a picture, he wondered if his daughter had instructed him to use his own phone for a specific reason… she was the one with the newer version.

Damn was she pretty. The first one was a suit Jae had picked out. It was pretty simple, more of a single piece top than the type with two cups. He liked that it had little strings hanging from the neckline that dangled and ticked his daughter's skin just beneath her breasts when she spun. It also had no string bows or anything like that; a younger version of himself had loved pulling those apart on his girlfriends and seeing their tops come loose. The bottoms were just a multicolor panty that fit her snugly. Now that he'd seen so much of what was beneath them, Jae couldn't help staring there a bit longer than he should have.

"So… what do you think?" She asked, snapping him out of his gaze.

"I think I'm going to like that one better than some of the others you picked. Spin around for me will you?"

Leeseo obliged him, happy to see him taking an active role in her modeling. She did everything she could to accentuate her body for him, and absolutely adored feeling his eyes on her. It was so naughty, and yet so fun to be showing off bathing suits for her own dad.

"Whoop, wait a second, you're a little folded over back here." Her dad stopped her by gently placing a few fingers on her hip and then adjusting the backside of her top. Leeseo was glad her body didn't jump in the same way her heart did when he touched her.

"God you're pretty sweetheart. Is there any chance you'll only wear these things around the house instead of out in public?" Jae asked, sitting back down on the chair.

"Not really daddy, but I'll tell you what you want to hear if that makes you feel better."

Jae grumbled, and Leeseo seemed satisfied that she'd modeled the first suit sufficiently. She wasted no time getting into the second. This time, Jae was even less shy about looking in the direction of his soon-naked little girl. She once again gave him a nice view of her naked pussy and this time made eye contact and smiled soon after he'd seen it. Jae's eyebrows rose, wondering just what was going through the teenager's head.

"A little help?" requested his daughter when she'd finished sliding her panties up to cover the place she'd put on display twice now for her dad. She'd just gotten her top on and needed help tying it in the back.

Her dad reached over her shoulders to grab the strings that tied behind her neck. They trailed over her skin just enough to send a shiver down Leeseo's spine. Then, he did the same thing with the string that tied around her back, running his hands around her, right along the path of her ribcage, drawing the line where the bikini's strings should go. He tied it in the back and moved to sit back down on the bench. Leeseo's whole body was buzzing inside and it had everything to do with the tingling surface of her skin where her father's hands had been.

"Wow," Jae said when Leeseo asked him to take a picture again, "I'm going to hate myself for saying this, but I think you have a winner. That one fits you just right."

Leeseo beamed, and Jae took another picture of her before she even knew it.

"Sorry, you just look so pretty when you smile like that."

Jae was checking his daughter out without any reservations while Leeseo absorbed his praised. Aqua-colored cups with black trim held his daughter's perky breasts in place and left plenty of cleavage for him to devour with his eyes. The black bottoms were quite simple, and yet sexy as hell. Two times he'd seen her without them and still he wanted more.

Leeseo spun for him this time without asking, and posed this way and that, asking more questions about the suit. He was right; she was definitely buying this one. She also intended to buy the previous one just because her dad liked it and she wanted to make him happy. It was cute either way.

Though they had managed to keep things relatively innocent so far in the dressing room, the anxious 18-year-old was beginning to grow impatient. She was realizing that her intentions were not to simply model swimsuits for her father, and so far that was all she'd really done. The touch of her father's fingers was more like what she was after, and so far he'd only given her just a morsel of what she wanted.

But Leeseo didn't even have to ask her dad to untie the suit for her, he stood up gladly to help. This time, he put his hands right on her hips and guided her back towards him a few steps. She unintentionally leaned back to feel the warmth of his body before hearing him clear his throat because he didn't have room to get to the bow around her back.

It was Jae who actually removed the top from his daughter. Though it wasn't his intention, standing over her and pulling the bikini from her, he got the most tantalizing view of his daughter's naked breasts from above.

It was only an instant, but it was enough. So far this modeling session had given him a view of every asset his beautiful daughter had, if only in glimpses. A part of him that would no longer remain silent longed to stop fucking around and get her naked. He'd like to take a picture of THAT for later use surely.

Leeseo donned the next suit in somewhat of a trance. By then, the love-drunk brunette was on auto-pilot and her dad had given up pretending - staring at his daughter every second he could.

He tied her strings for her and it was actually a very pretty suit: pale-red with white trim on both the tops and bottoms. She looked incredible, and Jae was pretty sure that had nothing to do with their fashion sense and everything to do with the girl. He took a picture, but Leeseo hadn't asked him to.

When he told her, once again, that she looked great and that this one was a nice color for her skin, Leeseo could only smile. Was she swaying back and forth? It felt like she was swaying. Likewise, her father was gazing at her and hungering to see whatever she'd allow as she got naked to slip into the fourth swimsuit. His fears had been justified; being so close to his naked little daughter was having an undeniable effect on his appetite for her.

The tension of her top around her back released and it was a few seconds before Leeseo even noticed. She felt her dad towering over her, felt his hands on her shoulders as he untied the string around her neck, and this time she leaned back against Jae deliberately. She was begging to be held by him; it was the only thing she could think of in that moment.

First, he pulled her top all the way off, but Leeseo didn't even flinch. He looked down and had an even better and uninterrupted view of his daughter's naked breasts. They were breathtaking - not dropping an inch even after her bikini released its hold on them. Her nipples were tiny and a bit pinker than the rest of her milky skin.

He was looking and both of them were fully aware. After all, she'd shown him the most intimate part of her body, twice already! What would be the harm in touching? Leeseo had been teasing him plenty and Jae knew that he could have had this opportunity many times over by now. God, he wanted to so bad, and both of their actions were simply begging him to take things further. Jae couldn't help himself.

"Hmm…," he started; Leeseo seemed to shake off a bit of the silent daze she'd been in and looked up at him over her shoulder, "Do these need a little adjusting?"

With that, Leeseo felt her dad's hands move with prolonged care, teasing her as they moved from her abdomen and slid slowly to just under her breasts

"Uh huh," Leeseo hummed, unable to say anything else in her frazzled state.

Given her consent, Jae palmed his daughter's tits altogether. She actually let out a tiny squeal of delight as she felt her dad's hands finally touch her deliberately. But the two of them could feel the teenager let out a sigh of relief as he took her in his big, warm hands, grateful to be crossing the line for good.

They were every bit as perky and round and wonderful as he had imagined they would be when he got his hands on them. His daughter's breasts more than filled each hand, and he could see in her upturned face that she was nothing but glad to have him holding them.

"Do they feel alright daddy?" She asked, pushing her little butt back toward him and feeling that he was definitely hard already. "Is something the matter with them?"

"Well…" Jae started. He cupped underneath both mounds and jiggled them in a way that made his daughter laugh aloud and squirm in front of him, "…no I think that ought to do it."

"Actually, it always works better if you do it like this daddy." Leeseo played along, still shaking with laughter. She took his hands in hers and then directed his fingers so they were right in position to pinch her nipples between his thumb and index.

Jae did as he was instructed, pinching her hard little nipples and feeling his daughter's body flex, before doing so again and getting the same reaction. Each time he did, she shoved her round little ass into his crotch and then retreated. He could get used to that.

Feeling his hands on her tits was amazing, but ultimately, not enough for Leeseo. If they were going to cross the line, she wanted sprint past it.

"I think my bottoms need adjusting too daddy," Leeseo said, putting her hand over one of his and bringing it down until his thumb hooked in her waistline. Jae helped his daughter shimmy out of her bottoms until he realized he was exactly where he suspected this encounter would go: with his beautiful little daughter naked in front of him by her father's own doing.

"That's better, I think." Jae flirted.

Leeseo's hand still had her father's right under its influence. It was 'better,' but ultimately not good enough. She couldn't help herself, and though her own forwardness terrified her, it also had her buzzing with more arousal than she'd ever known. Leeseo knew this moment could push the escalation of things with her father to a breaking point. She knew that going further could mean… incest… and that thought was one she looked forward to as she made her next move.

"Better daddy, but do you think this needs any adjusting?"

Inch by agonizing inch, Leeseo directed her dad's fingertips to the place he'd just lain bare. He was powerless, or if not powerless, Jae simply had no desire to keep his daughter from getting what she wanted… what he wanted too. In a few seconds, Leeseo's father felt that he was touching his daughter somewhere he was explicitly prohibited, and he didn't move a muscle to protest.

It was clear from the second he sensed the little slit between her legs with the tips of his fingers that his naughty little teenager was wet. Warm and wet - Leeseo was absolutely consumed by the passion and forbiddenness of the situation. She hoped her father wasn't about to have any second thoughts, because Leeseo would tie him down at that point if she had to.

He didn't show any indication of stopping, and after what was a few anxiety-ridden seconds, Leeseo felt her dad's fingers activate.

"Is this what you were thinking of sweetheart." Jae asked, pressuring just a little on his daughter's outer lips.

"Uhh huh, but you don't need to be so gentle daddy, I might need a lot of adjusting." Leeseo cooed, continuing to grind her butt back against her dad.

She was so small in his arms. His little girl was pretty as ever - even more so now that he could see every inch of her. The sounds coming from her were certainly not that of a little girl, however. As he looked in the mirror, Leeseo looked back at him, and her eyes narrowed as he ran a finger firmly in between his daughter's nether lips. It was an unfathomable sight: his daughter's flawless body, naked and cradled in the arms of her dad while he fingered her at last.

Leeseo winced as his fingers found their mark. She had wanted this so bad, at least her lustful little body had whether her brain had caught up or not. Now there could be no question that she wanted her father to make her his plaything, that she wanted him to rub her needy little clit until she screamed. Whatever it was he chose to do with her, Leeseo would have it, and she would reward him as best she could for giving her what she so desperately desired.

By then, Jae's fingers were picking up speed. He could feel his daughter's legs tremble when he played repeatedly with her clit. She was soaking wet; he had to be careful his fingers didn't slide around too much. His daughter's body felt more incredible than he could have hoped; as he rubbed her pussy, he kept a hand exploring her perfect abdomen, hips and her breasts that he adored so much.

"Ohfuuuck daddy, don't stop…please…" Leeseo breathed.

"Don't worry baby… I won't." He replied. His words were wonderful, whispering sweet reassurance that everything was as it should be.

They watched each other in the mirror as Leeseo's brow furrowed and she bit her lip, trying to contain herself and not make too much noise in the dressing room. It always took her a good while when she did this herself, but she was so turned on with her dad's touch that she was going to cum all too soon.

"Adjust me daddy…mnhhh…"

They both had to laugh at that, though Leeseo could only do so for a second because her father's fingers weren't letting up. Even in this most intimate moment, father and daughter were the same playful and loving pals, but with a new purpose.

"GOD you're good at that… I'm…uhhhhh… close daddy."

Leeseo moaned loud enough for her dad to be concerned. He moved his free hand up to her lips to hush her. The sight of him, one hand over her mouth and the other wiggling relentlessly over her pussy was the most erotic thing either of them had ever seen. Leeseo's breasts shook each time another jolt of pleasure hit her, and her hips did their best to get a full sense of the hard cock she could feel in her father's pants.

Faster than ever before, Leeseo felt the familiar sensation of being overwhelmed by the stimulation of her clit. This however, was of an intensity with which she was most definitely unfamiliar. She writhed around in his arms and cooed into the hand that covered her mouth without control over herself.

Then it hit.

A first wave of pleasure wracked her teenage body - a wonderful immersion of feeling of which she was sure she'd never seen the like.

Then a second.

Her daddy's fingers didn't let up, and the second torrent sent her into a mind-numbing daze that continued as her climax reached out to every extremity of her beautiful body.

"Daddyyyyyeeee," she managed, with the rest of the sounds coming out of her mouth and into his muffling hand being an adorable and wonderful chorus to her father's ears.

Looking at his baby in the mirror then, feeling her in his hands, Jae knew he was lost. He couldn't give up the beautiful little girl in front of him and all the things he wanted them to do together for the world. As he held her, squirming and moaning because of him, Jae wanted the two of them to be everything a father and daughter were forbidden to be.

Leeseo had, at some point during her climax, leaned forward and exhibited little ability to stand on her own two feet. Jae had to catch her, and he did so handily. She panted and twitched a few times, and was glad to have her father's fingers finally subdued - she couldn't take another second.

Her head had fallen forward, her thick, brown hair covering her face - the flushed cheeks and squinted eyes that were a result of her orgasm. Slowly, she lifted it, looking in the mirror to take in what she and her father had just done.

A smile appeared on her face, warming her dad to see that there was no post-orgasmic guilt to be had by his little girl. Boy did she look pretty. Jae wasn't sure it was even possible, but the look of his daughter recovering from her mesmerizing fit might have been the prettiest he'd ever seen her.

They stayed like that for a moment, just looking at each other admiringly. When Leeseo got her wits about her, she decided that she wasn't just going to stand by while being the sole recipient. The blissful brunette turned around and quickly provided her father with a kiss on the lips.

Jae looked stunned. It was the first time his offspring had faced him, naked as the day she was born and with the truth of what they'd just done written all over her face. He wanted to kiss her again too, so he did.

With an arm slinked around her bare back, Jae pulled his daughter to him. THIS was what she wanted. He held her and brought the two of them together for their first kiss as the lovers they felt they were meant to be.

After a few seconds of the soft and loving touch of their lips, Leeseo darted her tongue out. She wasn't inexperienced, but still felt nervous about kissing her father for the first time. He handled his daughter expertly, teasing her by letting her tongue search for him before he indulged.

The kissing and teasing turned into a full-on make-out session of two people with so much ground to make up and seemingly endless desire for each other. Eighteen years Leeseo had loved him, and today she felt like she was finally getting the opportunity to show him what he meant to her. Eighteen years Jae had raised her, and as he kissed her hungrily, touched her soft, teenage body, he felt that this might be what it was all for.

Leeseo backed off, breathing heavily and adorably overwhelmed by the passion with which they'd joined. She could have kissed him forever in that dressing room stall, but something was prodding at her to stop.

She looked down, and her father's eyes followed. Leeseo actually giggled upon seeing the comical tent in her father's pants.

"It looks like you need some adjusting too…" She said sweetly, keeping up the ruse.

Jae made like he was going to do it himself, but Leeseo reached out and stopped him.

"Can I?" She asked.

His first instinct, a fatherly one, was to say no. Then he looked at the stark naked teen in front of him and decided that his instincts needed adjustment too.

Jae nodded silently at his daughter, who quickly closed the gap between them and gently caressed the bulge in his pants with affection. She bit her lip and looked up at her father as she saw on his face that he appreciated her touch. Her hands found his belt buckle and undid it with little difficulty.

When his daughter had his shorts undone, she wasted no time getting them off him, followed by her fingers finding their way under the waistband of his underwear. She paused a moment, knowing that she was about to do something very significant in revealing her father's cock to her for the first time. Leeseo looked up at him for any indication that he wanted her to stop - there was none.

In one motion, Leeseo tugged his waistband down and gasped quietly as his cock sprung forth. Jae beamed with pride upon seeing the look on his daughter's face as she knelt down to get a good look at him.

Never one to beat around the bush when she wanted something, Leeseo immediately put her hands on her dad's cock, causing him to wince impulsively. Two hands fit comfortably on him and she could tell, flattered, upon feeling him that he was as hard as could be.

Leeseo marveled at his size. She had some experience, but her dad was almost certainly the biggest cock she'd ever gotten her hands on. He was maybe a little longer than anyone else, but with her fingers unable to touch her thumbs, she was positive he was thicker.

"Um… jeez dad," Leeseo said, looking up at him and giving his cock a slow stroke, "it hardly fits in my hands!"

She massaged him again, caressing his tip with one of her hands while wrapping her fingers around him as best she could with the other. She stroked him a few times while still quite obviously admiring his size. Jae didn't think he was THAT big, but he certainly looked great in his daughter's tiny grasp.

"How am I supposed to fit this thing in my mouth?" Leeseo asked, having thought it when the words just… slipped out.

Jae's eyes got wide. He had, perhaps, imagined what his daughter might have intended to do when she got down on her knees, but hearing his little girl say it was too much.

"Is that what you're planning sweetie?"

Leeseo looked up at him adorably. She was such a stunning young thing, perched there naked and stroking her father's cock.

"I could try…" Leeseo asked, keeping eye contact with him and bringing his tip to her mouth with a kiss. She lapped gently at the shiny bead of precum that gathered on him, never once breaking her intense gaze.

"Do you want me to daddy? Do you want your daughter to put your big cock in her mouth?"

Jae's face first suggested he would admonish her for her language, but it softened considerably when Leeseo pursed her lips on him. He changed his tune completely.

"I don't think you could fit it if you tried sweetie."

It was a tactic that had worked on his daughter many times. All he had to do was challenge her to do something, or suggest she wouldn't be able to, and she gave one-hundred and fifty percent. The wounded frown on her scrunched face was still quite fetching. She looked to be thinking hard about whether she'd take him up on his challenge or not, before Jae's cock felt her answer.

Leeseo wrapped her lips all the way to the ridge of his helmet and sucked gently. She actually giggled when she saw her dad reach out suddenly for support from the grab-bar on the wall. Causing him further astonishment, his daughter swirled her tongue around his sensitive tip in complete circles. He could even feel her smiling as she held him in her mouth.

Her hands kept stroking him at the base as she sucked his cock's head. Then, Leeseo withdrew it from her mouth and smiled wide at him before pressing his penis to her lips again.

She squeezed him tight with her hands and took him into her mouth vigorously. Jae's head rolled back as his baby got him almost halfway before she felt her gag reflex. Slurping considerably, she backed off him and looked up for approval.

Jae stroked a hand through his daughter's hair, tucking it behind one ear. "I take it back sweetie; that feels wonderful."

Leeseo grinned, delighted.

"You're a very bad girl Leeseo, you know that?" He taunted her, thinking of how relentlessly she had dangled herself for him over the course of the past few weeks leading to this - the feeling of his cock in her mouth.

His daughter donned a tiny frown with big, puppy-dog eyes, slurping as she released his cock from between her lips for a second. "I'm sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl for you?"

Jae didn't answer; he merely directed his eyes back downward and Leeseo caught his meaning.

She did as he wanted and immediately took his cock back into her mouth. Using her hands at the same time, she slid them down, spreading her saliva over him as she urged as much as she could of his length inside. When she retreated, gagging a little again, she repeated the same thing. A few more times and she had him nice and wet.

Jae marveled as his 18-year-old gargled him and then stroked repeatedly with her hands while bathing his shaft on the sides with her tongue. Though he would have relished giving her direction, his darling obviously knew what she was doing and that turned him on more than he could imagine. He'd ask her about that later, but for now the feeling of her worshipping him with her hands and mouth was all he could manage to focus on.

"Oh honey…mnghhh… that feels wonderful."

Even though he was applauding her efforts, Leeseo was disappointed that she couldn't fit her father's entire length into her mouth like she wanted to. She tried a bunch more times, urging him as far back as her throat would allow, but it was no use. The determined teen hoped she could practice more on him later, but for now she just wanted to make her father cum.

Leeseo looked sad when she gazed up at him and spoke softly, "I can't fit it all daddy, you were right…"

Jae had to laugh at his daughter's dismay. "Don't worry sweetie, you were doing just fine!"

"Can I try using my tits on you daddy? I always wanted to."

How could he tell her no? He looked down at that adorable and hopeful grin on his daughter's face and felt his heart throb for her.

"Of course you can little one." Jae responded, delighted that his daughter was willing to try something new with him. He looked forward to experimenting with her thoroughly.

Beaming, Leeseo directed her dad back to the edge of the bench. She'd never done it before, but the thought of sliding her father's cock between her tits was incredibly exciting.

"Okay, sit forward a little bit," she directed him, seeing that her dad looked as eager as she.

Jae could only watch with wonder as his daughter positioned herself, chest thrust out deliciously. He'd never tried this before in his life, and he was entranced to be experiencing it for the first time with his little girl. Leeseo leaned in one more time to bathe his cock in her saliva before she was confident he was ready to be wrapped in her perky tits.

She was focusing so charmingly as she attempted to seat his cock just right between her breasts. It was a look her father recognized with utter familiarity. Visions appeared of that look just before Leeseo attempted a new tumble in their backyard. He'd seen that face when she was concentrating before the two of them took off to race home a few weeks ago while walking the dog. Her look was so recognizable, and yet Jae was taken aback to see it as she squeezed her naked breasts around his shaft.

Leeseo by no means had the kind of massive tits he'd seen performing this act in one of the videos he only watched when everyone else had gone to sleep, but she was still perfect in his eyes. She was so pleased to see him fit snugly between her tits, and even more so when she started sliding him back and forth in their warm embrace. Feeling that she'd gotten the hang of it, Leeseo looked up at her dad with a smile that set his heart ablaze.

"Wow baby, I guess you're a little more grown up than I thought!" Jae said, referring to his surprise that Leeseo could even come close to enveloping his cock with her globes.

"Does that feel good daddy?" Leeseo asked, loving the feeling of his warm, hard pole sliding between her tits. Before he could answer, Jae was treated with the sight of his teenager spitting out a dribble of saliva that landed right where she wanted it, except for the remnant that glistened on her chin.

"Unhhh… sweetheart… your tits feel amazing… keep going like that…mnghhh," Jae praised, reaching out to wipe the spittle from his daughter's chin with his thumb while she kept her hands securely on her tits.

She sat up and then down again… up and down until she could feel her labor in her toned abs. Seeing her dad watch her with loving desire was reward enough that she would keep working as long as it took for her to get what she really wanted.

It wasn't taking long. He simply couldn't watch his little girl thrusting him up and down between those soft mounds of flesh while grinning like a Cheshire cat without nearing orgasm faster than he ever had before.

"Leeseo… you're gonna make me…ohhhhhh honey.."

She was focusing so hard that she didn't realize it was already happening. Her father's hips flexed and Leeseo's eyes darted up to meet his just before it did.

Jae locked his gaze to his daughter's as his cock throbbed out its first, glorious rope of sperm. When his daughter felt it on her tits, spewing just between them where she now held his tip, her grin got all the wider.

She looked down when her father's eyes rolled back, "That's it daddy, cum for me… cum all over your bad little girl!"

He couldn't believe what he heard nor felt, as he came by his daughter's doing for the first time. His eyes squinted as he again spurted onto his daughter's beautiful chest.

Apparently, Leeseo changed her mind about daddy 'cumming all over her.' The third time Jae pumped out a ribbon of warm semen he felt her lips on him, directing it straight into her pretty mouth.

Again he opened his lids to look down at Leeseo - wide-eyed as her father filled her mouth with spunk. She used her hands to urge out as much as he could give her, and the feeling of the warm embrace of her lips around his sensitive tip was almost too much to bear.

Leeseo was glad she'd let his first two splashes of cum coat her tits, because by the time her little hands worked her dad's cock until it was no longer rewarding her with thick globs, her mouth felt as full as she could manage.

Seeing her like that, a very wily thought popped into her father's head. He could finally think straight now that his daughter had relented sucking on his head for more of his sperm, and the sight of his phone at his side inspired him.

Leeseo looked up with those beautiful, wide, green eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to do as he lifted the phone. She posed perfectly.

'CLICK'

On the phone was stored an image of Leeseo in the most revealing position he could imagine. She had her mouth open just enough that he could see the hazy pool of spunk on her tongue, being careful not to let a drop cascade over her lower lip. She was still holding her father's shaft lightly in her hands and he could even see the white glaze of the cum that hadn't made it into her mouth right atop her perky, 18-year-old breasts.

After he set the phone down and Leeseo was sure he was watching her, she swallowed deeply with a look of careful concentration, and did so again until all of his cum was gone. Leeseo presented her pink tongue to him as she used to when he was checking to see if she'd taken all her medicine when she was little.

Leeseo could see from the look on her dad's face that he was far from knowing how to react to any of what was going on. Like her, he was simply acting out the demands of the love and desire he felt. It was those feelings that put Jae's fingers under his daughter's chin, drawing her up to her feet until she leaned forward to kiss him. Before their lips met, he caught a glimpse of Leeseo's cute little butt pushed out as she bent over to kiss him.

He'd made her moan and squirm in a wonderful orgasm and Leeseo had returned the favor by coaxing one out of him until she eventually swallowed his extensive fluids right in front of his eyes. Still, as Leeseo leaned back from a long kiss with her father, she looked down to see that he hadn't softened a bit!

"I love you daddy," she cooed, unable to think of anything else to say when his hands wrapped around her backside.

"I'm crazy about you too sweetie," Jae repaid her, pulling on her soft little butt until she brought her knees up one at a time on the bench, straddling him.

That gave him better access to her naked little body. His hands returned to his daughter's breasts and then massaged around her abdomen. At one point, he took the little jewel on her belly button and tugged at it gently, seeing his baby smile as he toyed with her.

"That was so amazing! Did you like cumming in my mouth?" She asked, sounding almost innocent.

Jae sighed as he answered a question he never thought he'd be asked, "Very much Leeseo, almost as much as I liked fucking those beautiful boobs you've grown all of the sudden."

Leeseo looked offended, and she squeezed his cock with one hand between them, "I've had them for a while now daddy, you just haven't been looking."

"Well I'm glad I finally did then," he said. While Leeseo was stroking her dad gently, she felt his hands slide down to her hip bones and squeeze her.

Silence ensued… heavy… meaningful silence. Their eyes held each other's and Jae felt a passion that started so deep inside it scared him. He hadn't ever felt something like that before, and from the beautiful, expectant look on his daughter's face, they both knew that something was going to happen.

Leeseo looked down at her father's firm penis in her hand, seeing the glaze of sticky cum remaining on his head. She felt her dad's hands lifting her by the hips and it took a moment for her to realize what was going on. The proximity of his cock to his daughter's pretty little pussy was telling enough as Jae directed his daughter on top of him.

There were a million reasons to halt what they were doing immediately… a million reasons why the incest they were seconds away from committing together had to be stopped. But there was only one reason Jae needed to proceed when he felt his daughter instinctively directing his cock where they both wanted it. It was the same reason that Leeseo settled down an inch until his cum-slathered head poked ever so gently at her needy entrance. They wanted each other… needed each other… and this was how they were choosing to show it.

No words were necessary. They both knew what they were doing.

Leeseo lowered herself just a bit more. With her mouth open and brow furrowed, her face showed adorably how incredible it was to feel her dad's tip split her lips for the first time.

"…daddy…" she whispered.

Jae urged his daughter down further. With some concentration, father and daughter felt his head insert inside Leeseo's pussy fatefully.

They'd done it.

He wasn't 'fucking' her like Leeseo soon hoped he soon would, but the knowledge that she had her dad's cock inside her, even if it was just his wife tip she could now feel quite definitively spreading her open made her head swim.

Leeseo wasn't a virgin, and was glad of it. From the very few times she'd tried sex, she knew that her fitting her dad inside her was going to be a struggle. She'd known his girth was definitely more than she'd experienced before, and now that it was requesting entry into her young, tight tunnel, she felt it clearly.

Jae's eyes met his daughter as they savored it. There was no more pretense, no more inner-struggle or guilt; Jae wanted this just as badly as his baby did and they didn't care what anyone else said they were or were not allowed to do.

When enough time passed, Jae was just about to urge his daughter's hips down further onto him and Leeseo was just about to let him.

Leeseo opened her mouth to draw a breath, furrowed her brow and then… her father's phone vibrated loudly next to them on the hard surface!

Jae cursed, quickly reaching without looking for the vibrating, ringing contraption and accidentally knocked it to the floor; he'd just wanted to silence it. He was going to reach for it on the floor when Leeseo grabbed his chin forcefully.

"No daddy, don't," she demanded.

He felt his teenager sink down another fraction of an inch when the phone rang again. He was content to do as she asked, letting Leeseo adjust to him inch by inch, ignoring his phone as it lit up and buzzed on the floor instead. Frankly, if he'd had his phone just then, he might have thought to take another picture of the two of them committing incest for the first time.

"Unhhh… it's probably mom," Leeseo cooed, "wouldn't want her to hear me…mnphhh… while I'm trying to fit your giant cock in me daddyyy!"

Leeseo squirmed when her father flexed involuntarily while she teased him, making him feel even bigger and forcing a little more into her stretching little quim.

So far, the two of them hadn't made an abundance of noise, and they'd only heard one person come and go in a stall a ways away from them.

But the attendant had returned from break…she had heard the tell-tale vibrating of a phone in the dressing rooms from her post near the entrance. Someone must have left it accidentally; it happened all the time.

She got up, walking swiftly toward the source of the ringing and identifying it as the booth on the far left side. She tried to push the door and found it locked.

Leeseo looked distraught as the door rattled behind her. She hadn't heard anything until that, and now somebody was trying to open the door to THEIR STALL. Jae looked at her with wide eyes, urging her to speak up.

Leeseo gathered herself and spoke in a high voice that only her dad knew was because she had about two inches or so of her father inserted in her pussy.

"Sorry, dropped my phone!" She called back to the attendant, "got it now!"

They waited for a response on the other side of the door.

"Okay, sorry I wasn't here when you arrived. Can you check your items in with me when you get a chance?"

Leeseo told her she would and looked frantically back at her dad. She could see from the look on his face exactly what she feared. They had to stop…

The look of utter disappointment Leeseo showed him was painful to see. Even more torturous was the sensation of his daughter's tunnel releasing its taut embrace on Jae's member rather than taking more of it. Leeseo and her dad shared the responsibility; his hands lifted her and Leeseo sat up, whining as she felt his tip pop out of her. Neither of them wanted to stop, but they simply HAD to.

With no clue how close the attendant might be to their stall, Leeseo whispered to her dad with desperation.

"Daddy, we're not finished. You'll fuck me for real later… right?"

Jae was worried too. For all he knew, the attendant might be their neighbor, somebody who might know who Jae was to the pretty, naked teenager in front of him. If they had any suspicion that Jae had just removed his cock from the warm embrace of his daughter's quim, they could be in more trouble than he was capable of comprehending at that moment.

He whispered even quieter, "yes sweetie, but we've got to be really cautious now. Put your clothes back on and I'll go out first."

Leeseo looked positively forlorn, knowing Jae had gone back into 'father mode,' and was being the smart, protective man she knew him to be. She obeyed, but not without touching his erect cock one more time and giving him a sideways look of remorse and frustration that they'd been interrupted. Jae suspected that if Leeseo had a chance to wring the neck of the poor attendant that knocked on their stall door, she might have.

Upon exiting, Jae made an excuse that "she" (being careful not to say "my daughter") would be out in a minute. Standing as far away from the attendant - that he didn't recognize, praise the lord - as he could manage, Jae waited for his little girl to emerge from the dressing room. He wondered what she had done about the wet streaks of cum he'd left on her chest when she showed up and the damp spots on her shirt told him the answer.

The attendant looked narrowly between both of them as Leeseo showed her the bathing suits she'd decided to keep. She chose the first three; Leeseo had tried them on first anyway because they were by far the sexiest - which was exactly what had gotten them into all that mess in the first place.

She gave her dad a tentative smile as she scampered toward him and they purchased her new suits as quickly and quietly as possible.

"Oh my god! Leeseo said as soon as they were out of earshot on the way to the car, "my heart was beating so fast!"

Jae agreed, throwing an arm around her as they walked.

"I know! I've never had that close of a call before," Jae answered.

"You've almost been caught like that before daddy?" Leeseo answered, looking up at him curiously.

"Ahh well, your mother and I were in the car once and she was taking my pants off when a cop knocked…" Jae stopped, not feeling the need to tell the rest of the story.

Leeseo jumped right in, actually sounding a bit competitive, "well you were actually fucking ME daddy… if she hadn't stopped us I promise I would gotten all of your big cock in me."

Jae looked down at her with awe, "I would have liked that little one…damn."

His daughter smiled widely, feeling victorious, "Don't worry, you can fuck me when we get home daddy…"

Jae flinched and looked around when his daughter rubbed her hand right over his erection just as they arrived at the car. He'd tucked it under the waistband of his shorts and it had refused to soften for even an instant - the sight of his daughter being the cause. Nobody saw them, and it was a tough call not to open the back door of the car instead of the front to finish what he and his daughter had started. Given that he had a moment of fresh air, the thought of having sex with Leeseo in the comfort of their home as she'd suggested sounded like exactly what they needed.

The sex-starved brunette was excited all the way home, probably still immensely overburdened with the energy she'd expected to use to with her father in that booth for the first time.

"You felt so big in me already and you weren't even halfway," she said at some point during their ride, "and it was naughty that we didn't even use a condom daddy. Did you even know for sure that I am on birth control?"

In truth, Jae hadn't even thought of that. Maybe on some level he remembered his wife taking Leeseo to the doctor to get her on the pill, but he hadn't even considered that when first his head pried past his daughter's tiny lips. It frightened him how much his conscious mind had submitted to the intense feelings he'd felt towards his daughter. Looking at her, as beautiful as ever in the passenger seat, Jae worried about what further decisions he might defer to unsound judgment.

She was so irresistible their whole way home that he knew how easy it would be to simply leap from the car and carry her right to the nearest bed. He saw in himself the irrefutable desire to make love to her, to give himself head over heels to his longing for her. He'd been so close, so incredibly close to the most intense sexual encounter of his life. Looking back on the day as he stepped out of the car, Jae wondered if this day wasn't already the most monumental one of his life.

When they made the final turn toward the house, Jae and Leeseo saw instantly that their bad luck remained.

Her mom’s car was in the driveway when Leeseo and her father pulled in. Briefly, the anxious brunette wondered if they shouldn't simply back away and find a quiet place to finish what they'd started at the store an hour ago. They might have even done so if the younger of the two, Jocelyn, didn't bound around the side of the house with two of her friends chasing after her. The look they exchanged just before exiting the car said it all: whatever had started in the dressing room wasn't about to come to a conclusion anytime soon.

"Daddy…" Leeseo mewled as they pulled in the garage, "I don't think I can just WAIT until we are alone again…"

He knew what she felt, but had no idea how to tell his own daughter that they couldn't rejoin under such forbidden circumstances with her mother or sister anywhere nearby.

"I'm sorry sweetie, your mom was supposed to be out with her girlfriends tonight… I wish we were home alone as much as you do!"

But his daughter wasn't reassured enough by that. He knew it from the look on her face when Leeseo quickly opened her door and slapped her flip-flops down comically on the concrete of the garage floor. Jae knew that the best remedy for his daughter in these times was space… although perhaps the opposite was true today.

While they ate dinner that night, Jae's brain ran amuck and so did Leeseo's. How is one to reconcile the excruciating interruption of lust between a father and daughter with the reality of sitting next to that very person for an hour or more without betraying the slightest bit of affection?

THAT was exactly what Leeseo was dealing with as she ate her dinner amongst her mother, sister and father. She couldn't fathom a better way to deliver the "fuck me" message than what she had been sending his way with her eyes, words and touches throughout that night. It was driving her mad, and Leeseo couldn't help herself imagining her daddy sweeping the dishes right off the table and fucking her right in front of her mom and little sister. She was so horny; Leeseo would have let him do whatever he damn well pleased.

No matter how hard she tried to hasten things, no matter how seductive she tried to be as she and her dad maneuvered around their unknowing family members, the result was the same. Leeseo said her goodnights and Jae followed his wife to bed as he was expected to that night.

He had no idea what to think. Now that the evening had driven a wedge between that moment and the one they'd shared in the dressing room, Jae couldn't help wondering if he'd made an enormous mistake. What was his daughter thinking?

Jae lay in his bed, conflicted as he'd ever felt before in his life. His cock boasted of the incredible seconds it had spent within Leeseo's teenage pussy, but his mind battled to prove he had done wrong by her. Now that she'd had time to think, his baby would surely see that she could do so much better than her dad… that she was too beautiful to be his and his alone.

His mind was racing…actually freaking out as he lay in bed. He hadn't even had the chance to say a proper goodnight to his daughter when…

'Buzzzzzzzzzzz''

Thank God he had laid his phone down on the bed next to him instead of the nightstand. His wife stayed fast asleep.

Jae couldn't even pretend he wasn't happy to see his daughter's name appear on his message board.

~I've been thinking about you all night daddy…~ it said simply. Attached was a picture he had to bring closer to his face to see clearly.

He swiftly realized what he was looking at… In his daughter's bed, with the covers tossed off and a form lit dimly by the lamp on her nightstand, was the naked body of a female that was simply too incredible to be his own daughter. But he knew different, as he took in the round, perkiness of her breasts, and the toned abdomen, he could make out in the photo with a shiny jewel in the center. It was definitely her. She was stretched out seductively on her bed, surely knowing just how much the picture would arouse him. It was funny how quickly his worries and doubts evaporated with a sigh of relief. He typed back to her immediately.

[I'm sorry we got cut short sweetie. I'll make it up to you, I promise.] Jae wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but he'd keep his promise however she took it.

Smiling as she received her father's text, Leeseo got up from her bed and replied: ~How about you start by telling me what's missing from my picture daddy?~

Looking at the picture of his daughter, smiling and splayed out for the photo, he wondered what she was getting at. Jae was pretty sure his daughter was going to continue teasing him but went along anyway.